IMPERIUM

THIS BOOK is different from other books.
First of all, it is only in form a book at all. In reality, it is a
part of the life of action. It is a turning-point in European history,
a late turning point, but a real one. There is nothing original in the content
of this book, the book itself only is original. The craze for originality is a
manifestation of decadence, and the decadence of Europe is the ascendancy of the
Barbarian.
This is the first of a line of works
the political literature of Europe. Heretofore all political works on the
imperative side have been addressed to one nation of Europe alone. Among other
things, this book marks the end of Rationalism. It does not bring it about not
books but only the advance of History can accomplish anything of that sort it
merely rings its funeral knell. Thus the imperative side of Life
returns to its pristine source, the will-to-power. Henceforth there will be no
discussion of action in terms of abstract thought.
This is addressed to all Europe, and in
particular to the culture-bearing stratum of Europe. It summons Europe to a
world-historical struggle of two centuries' duration. Europe will partake in
this struggle either as a participant, or as the booty for marauding powers from
without. If it is to act, and not merely to suffer in this
series of gigantic wars, it must be integrated, and there is only one way
this can occur. The Western Culture is suffering from disease, and the
prolongation of this disease is the prolonging of Chinese conditions in Europe.
The word Europe changes its meaning:
from now on it means the Western Civilization, the organic unity which created
as phases of its life the nation-ideas of Spain, Italy, France, England and
Germany. These former nations are all dead; the era of political nationalism has
passed. This has not happened through logical necessity, but through
the organic advance of the History of the West. It is this organic
necessity which is the source of our imperative, and of the integration of
Europe. The significance of the organic is that its alternatives are either to
do the necessary or to sicken and die.
The present chaos 1948 is directly
traceable to the attempt to prevent the integration of Europe. As a result,
Europe is in a swamp, and extra-European forces dispose of former European
nations as their colonies.
In this book are the precise, organic
foundations of the Western soul, and in particular, its Imperative at this
present stage. Either Europe will become totally integrated, or it will pass
entirely out of history, its peoples will be dispersed, its efforts and brains
will be at the disposal forever of extra-European forces. This is shown herein,
not by abstract formulae and intellectualized theories, but organically and
historically. The conclusions therefore are not arbitrary, not a subject for
choosing or rejecting, but absolutely compelling to minds which wish to
take part in affairs. The real author is the Spirit of the Age, and its commands
do not admit of argumentation, and their sanction is the crushing might of
History, bringing defeat, humiliation, death and chaos.
I condemn here at the outself the
miserable plans of retarded souls to "unite" Europe as an economic area for
purposes of exploitation by and defense of the Imperialism of extra-European
forces. The integration of Europe is not a subject for plans, but for
expression. It needs but to be recognized, and the perpetuation of nineteenth
century economic thinking is entirely incapable here. Not trade and banking, not
importing and exporting, but Heroism alone can liberate that integrated soul of
Europe which lies under the financial trickery of retarders, the petty-stateism
of party-politicians, and the occupying armies of extra-European forces.
The imperative integration of Europe
takes the form of unity of People, Race, Nation, State, Society, Will and
naturally also economy. The spiritual unity of Europe is there, its liberation
will automatically allow the full blooming of the other phases of the organic
unity, which all flow from the spiritual.
And thus, this book is a renewal of a
war-declaration. It asks the traitors to Europe, the miserable party-politicians
whose tenure of office is dependent upon their continued serviceability to
extra-European forces, "Did you think it was over? Do you think that your misery
and shame will remain securely forever on a world-stage which has seen true
heroes upon it? In the war which you let loose, you taught men how to die, and
thereby you have freed a spirit which will engulf you next, the Spirit of
Heroism and Discipline. There is no currency that can buy this spirit, but it
can overcome any currency."
Lastly, this book is itself the first
blow in the gigantic war for the liberation of Europe. The prime enemy is the
traitor within Europe, who alone makes possible the starving and looting of
Europe by the outer forces. He is the symbol of Chaos and Death. Between him and
the spirit of the twentieth century is unremitting war.
ULICK VARANGE
Brittas Bay, January 30, 1948
DIMLY, I could make out the form of this
man this strange and lonely man through the thick wire netting. Inwardly, I
cursed these heavy screens that prevented our confrontation. For even though our
mutual host was the San Francisco County Jail, and even though the man upon whom
I was calling was locked in equality with petty thieves and criminals, I knew
that I was in the presence of a great force, and I could feel History standing
aside me.
Yesterday, the headlines had exploded
their sensational discovery. "MYSTERY MAN WITH THREE PASSPORTS JAILED HERE,"
they screamed. A man of mystery of wickedness had been captured. A man given
to dark deeds and much worse forbidden thoughts, too, the journalists
squealed. A man who had roamed the earth on mysterious missions and who was
found to be so dangerous that his bail was set at $50,000 a figure ten or
twenty times the normal bail for passport fraud. The excitement of the
newspapers and the mystery of it all seemed to indicate that this desperado was
an international gangster, or a top communist agent.
At least, this is what the papers
hinted. But I know now that it erred in many ways, this "free press" of ours.
I know now that the only real crime of
Francis Parker Yockey was to write a book, and for this he had to die.
It is always impossible, of course, to
come to grips with the essence of greatness. There are known facts of a great
life, but facts are dead and almost mute when we seek the essential reality of a
creative personality. But let us review some of the facts we know of a life
which is at once significant, fascinating and tragic.
Francis Parker Yockey was born in
Chicago in 1917. He attended American universities, taking a B.A. degree in 1938
and, three years later, a degree in law from Notre Dame, where he was graduated
cum laude.
From earliest childhood, Yockey was
recognized for his prodigious abilities, and resented for them by many. History
may reveal that the combination of originality and high intelligence in rare
individuals is essential for human progress, but we mortals find these qualities
more admired in biographies than in classmates, friends and underlings.
Yockey was a concert-level pianist; he
was a gifted writer. He studied languages and became a linguist. As a lawyer, he
never lost a case. He had an extraordinary grasp of the world of finance and
this is surprising, for we learn that in his philosophy economics is relegated
to a relatively unimportant position. And it is as the Philosopher that Yockey
reached the summit; it is this for which he will be remembered; he was a man of
incredible vision. Even so, his personality was spiced by the precious gift of a
sense of humor.
Like the great majority of Americans,
Yockey opposed American intervention in the Second World War. Nevertheless, he
joined the army and served until 1942 when he received a medical discharge
(honorable). The next few years were spent in the practice of law, first in
Illinois and subsequently in Detroit, where he was appointed Assistant County
Attorney for Wayne County, Michigan.
In 1946, Yockey was offered a job with
the war crimes tribunal and went to Europe. He was assigned to Wiesbaden, where
the "second string" Nazis were lined up for trial and punishment. The Europe of
1946 was a war-ravaged continent, not the prosperous land we know today. Viewing
the carnage, and seeing with his own eyes the visible effects of the unspeakable
Morgenthau Plan which had as its purpose the starvation of 30
million Germans, and which was being put into effect at that time, he no doubt
found ample reinforcement for his conviction that American involvement in the
war had been a ghastly mistake. And feeling the might of the sinister power in
the East, he might well have wondered whose interests were being served by such
a "victory."
As Senator Robert A. Taft and many other
responsible and thinking men of the day who had the courage to state their
convictions, Yockey concluded that the entire procedure of the "war crimes
trials" was serving the interests and was meant to serve the interests
of international communism The use of torture, doctored evidence and
ex-post-facto law before a court which was judge, jury, prosecutor and
defense were merely part of the preposterous juridical aspects. Of even more
importance was the reversion to barbarism which was inherent in the spectacle
a reversion so pointedly explored later by Britisher F. J. P. Veale in
Advance to Barbarism.
For eleven months, Yockey's duty in
Wiesbaden was to prepare reports on the various cases. Having a long view of
history, he tried to do an objective job. Finally, in Washington, someone
complained, and his superior called him on the carpet. "We don't want this type
of report," he was told. "This has entirely the wrong slant. You'll have to
rewrite these reports to conform with the official viewpoint."
Yockey felt that the time had come to
take a stand, even if it meant to break with conformity and plunge into the
lonely waters of social ostracism. "I am a lawyer, not a journalist," he said,
"you'll have to write your own propaganda"; and he quit on the spot.
After Wiesbaden, he returned to America
for five months. But following this taste of weltpolitik he was unable
to settle down. He could not ignore an insistent feeling that he must immolate
himself in the flames of controversy. And this conviction so destroyed his peace
of mind that he knew he had no choice.
It was late 1947 when Yockey returned to
Europe. He sought out a quiet inn at Brittas Bay, Ireland. Isolated, he
struggled to begin. Finally, he started to write, and in six months working
entirely without notes Francis Parker Yockey completed Imperium.
The formidable task of publishing it was
the next step. Here, also, Yockey ran into serious problems, for no publisher
would touch the book, it being too "controversial." Hungry publishers of our
advanced day know that any pile of trash, filth, sex, sadism, perversion and
sickness will sell when wrapped between two gaudy covers and called a book, but
under no circumstances may they allow readers to come into contact with a
serious work unless it contains the standard obeisances to the catchwords of
equality, democracy and universal brotherhood.
Finally, however, Yockey was able to
secure the necessary financing, and production began.
The first edition of Imperium
was issued in two volumes. Volume I has 405 pages and three chapters. Volume II
has 280 pages and also three chapters. Both were published in 1948 in the name
of Westropa Press. Volume I was printed by C. A. Brooks & Co., Ltd. and Volume
II by Jones & Dale both of London. Both volumes measure 5 x 71/4 inches in
dimensions and have a red dust jacket with the title in black script on a white
field. The cover of Volume I is tan and that of Volume II is black.
It is known that 1000 copies of Volume
I, but only 200 copies of Volume II, were finished. The discrepancy in quantity
and the change in printers point to the difficulty in financing the job. Copies
of the first edition are, of course, virtually unobtainable today.
The rarest combination in man is that of
the philosopher and man of action. When Yockey tried his hand at political
organization he proved that he was no exception to the rule or was it that the
times then were too out of joint with the future for a constructive movement to
be started? Organizing the European Liberation Front in 1949, he and friends
issued a manifesto called The Proclamation of London. But outside of
getting beaten up in Hyde Park, nothing much happened. And here again he
encountered the old trouble. Even among the forward-looking intellectuals and
individualists who were his co-workers, his brilliance shone through. He was
resented, and the effort soon collapsed.
His money and immediate hopes gone,
Yockey procured a job with the Red Cross. He resigned in 1951 and travelled
throughout Europe.
In 1952 the State Department refused to
renew his passport. Repeatedly, he applied; each time he was rejected. A game
then developed between the FBI and Yockey, for the FBI had received orders to
keep him under surveillance at all times. This is a pattern which has since
become obvious to vigorous anti-communists in all parts of the United States,
especially in the South. When Yockey's whereabouts was known, the FBI would
watch him night and day. When he dropped temporarily from sight, as he did
frequently, his friends and relatives and contacts were constantly interrogated
by agents who they kept repeating "we just want to talk to him."
And this was undoubtedly the truth. This
is all they wanted to do. They just wanted to know where he was, what he was
doing, whom he was seeing, what he was saying and where he was going next.
Why, you ask? Why all the interest in
Francis Parker Yockey, author? He himself gave the answer to a friend. "My
enemies have evaluated me better than my friends," he said, and it was true.
And as I peered through the thick
screens in the San Francisco Jail, and made out the indefinite shape on the
other side, that tenth day of June, 1960, I knew that I would have to help the
prisoner as best I could. I could do nothing else.
I have read your book, I said to the
shadow, and I want to help you. What can I do?
Wait, he said. Wait, and do as your
conscience tells you.
The following week was full of news of
Yockey s appearance before Rabbi Joseph Karesh, the U.S. Commissioner.
Twice, I attended the hearings, and each
time was fascinated by this man, Yockey. In stature he was about five feet, ten
inches. He was light of weight, perhaps 145 pounds, and quick on his feet. His
hair was dark, and starting to grey. The expression on his face pensive,
sensitive, magnetic this was the unforgettable thing. It was his eyes, I
think. Dark, with a quick and knowing intelligence. His eyes bespoke great
secrets and knowledge and such terrible sadness. As he turned to leave, one
time, those eyes quickly searched the room, darting from face to face with a
sort of desperation, though the expression on his face of a determined
resignation never wavered. What was he looking for? In that lions den, what else
but a friendly countenance? As his gaze swept across, and then to me, he stopped
and for the space of a fractional second, spoke to me with his eyes. In that
instant we understood that I would not desert him.
Friday morning, June 17, I arose as
usual. I heard the radio announcer pronounce words that stunned me.
Yockey was dead.
"I'll sleep through 'til morning" was
the cryptic message he gave his cellmate, last night. Was the morning he
anticipated the dawn of a new age?
A garbled note was found. The coroner
declared it suicide and said the poison was potassium cyanide. No one knew where
he had gotten it. The case was closed.
As Americans, we have been taught from
infancy to believe that we live in a free country. But times change, and America
has become transformed in many ways. Often, the old formalities are observed,
but the meaning and inner reality of America has changed, and no one saw this
more clearly than Francis Parker Yockey. How the press, for example, loves to
brag to its victims its readers about its freedom. Yes, the press may be
free to lie and distort and suppress and deceive and malign, but is it free to
tell the truth?
The spectacle of a man being persecuted,
framed and driven to his death simply because he wrote a book is not one we
would expect to see in the Twentieth Century in the land of the free and the
home of the brave.
But are we free when an American citizen
whose only crime was to write a book is denied a passport by the State
Department a privilege which is given to all but the most notorious
degenerates and criminals? It was not until April 24, 1962, that the State
Department finally got around to beginning hearings to deny passports to the
most important communists but the "free press somehow forgot to report at the
time that no report of a confidential nature from the FBI or any other source
would be used against a communist unless he was given the "right" of
confrontation with his accuser. And, of course, the right of appeal would be
scrupulously honored, even then.
Are we free when a citizen can be
arrested without a warrant and held in jail without charges, but with the
fantastic bail of $50,000 levied against him? Are we free when the vultures of
the "free press" can swoop down upon the victim to heap calumny and scorn upon
his head and accuse him of doing things he never did and saying things he never
said in an effort to build up "public opinion" against him? Is America a free
country when a sensitive genius can be held in the filthiest of jails with Negro
and White criminals and is denied even clean clothes and a bath? Are we free
when such a "criminal" is not allowed to see his sisters in private, and when a
group which has supposedly been set up to defend the constitutional rights of
citizens the American Civil Liberties Union would rather defend the "rights"
of homosexuals, traitors, murderers and pornographers than a sincere patriot
like Francis Parker Yockey, whose every thought and effort was in behalf of his
fellow man? Are we free, I ask, when a judge can rule that a prisoner is not to
have a "speedy and public trial by an impartial jury
," as guaranteed in the
Bill of Rights, but, instead, must have a mental examination for the obvious
purpose of eliminating a jury trial altogether? And finally, are we free when
another group vastly more powerful than the ACLU or the government itself so
powerful, indeed, that men dare not speak its name above a whisper, unless in
terms of the most groveling praise are we free when this group is able to
dictate to the government the exact procedure which is to be used in disposing
of troublemakers like Francis Parker Yockey? If such things as I have enumerated
can happen and they did then our vaunted "freedom" is a fake thing; an empty
word given to us by our watchful masters to keep us amused and quiet as a
parent gives a shiny bauble to a child.
It is enlightening to review the
standard means whereby our masters combat positive ideas and movements. There is
a pattern in such tactics which constructive forces will do well to study. The
first tactic is suppression and determined non-recognition of the rebel and his
works. The press will unanimously give the well known "silent treatment." Even
at this early stage, if the movement gives promise of becoming significant,
assassination is considered and carried out if possible. The murder of young
Newton Armstrong, Jr., in San Diego, on the night of March 31, 1962, is a case
in point. Quoting from Che Guevara's s book on guerilla warfare and the question
of when to resort to assassination:
It is generally against the policy
of the Communist Party to resort to assassination
However, it requires two
criteria and a high-level policy decision
The criteria for the individual in
question are that he must be highly effective and it must serve some sort of
example some sort of a highly effective example.
The next tactic is the Smear through
libel, distortion, misrepresentation and the sowing of confusion wherever
possible.This may be a negative smear with the purpose of destroying the
effectiveness of an enemy or a positive smear for the purpose of building a haze
around the truth to enable a disintegrative movement to develop. The
falsification of the truth about Castro which was indulged in by virtually all
of the press and, of course, the State Department, is a classic example of this.
The Smear is usually started as an underground whispering campaign that
viciously builds up to an outright and overt campaign, with the "free press"
called into play. The object is to isolate enemies of the present regime and
discredit them. The third tactic is infiltration into the movement and/or the
building up of false leadership in order to sabotage the movement at the optimum
time, meanwhile diverting patriot energies into harmless or controlled
activities. The fourth and final stage is called upon only as a last resort,
after the movement or philosophy has become institutionalized and is immune to
grosser tactics. This is to "interpret" it so as to bring it as closely as
possible into conformity with approved patterns. (Characteristically, the
conflicting philosophies of both Jesus Christ and Friedrich Nietzsche have
suffered this deadening interpretation.) Two or more of the above maneuvers are
usually used simultaneously. For instance, in addition to the suppression of his
Imperium, Yockey was also victimized by the Smear; and he was also in
danger of assassination and his enigmatic end settled the problem. Now it is
with no gift of prophecy that one may predict that this present republication of
his work will call forth the same sequence.
I tell you that the injustice of it
all is enough to drive one mad. How can a man stomach the cynical or ignorant
drivel of the liberals as they whine for "freedom of speech" and "right to
dissent" and shake their bony fists at "conformity" and all the rest of their
legerdemain when one knows that these moral cripples and ethical perverts demand
their peculiar freedoms only for those who are working to destroy the West? We
have seen their reaction when one committed to saving the West is in need of
some of their medicine.
It was like a certain wise, old reporter
whispered to one of Yockey's sisters as she slumped tearfully and quietly in her
solitude. "Your brother is a martyr the first of a long line of them if we
are to take back our country from those who have stolen it from us."
A surprising word on the Yockey affair
came some weeks after his death, and was provided by the tight-lipped silence of
the man who had been charged with railroading him to the insane asylum, the
United States Attorney. Suddenly, inexplicably, he resigned his job, left his
wife and children and joined a monastery.
Let us assume that at least one devoted
servant of the Democracy has a conscience, even if displayed a little late.
Please allow me to expose to you my
prejudice so that there will be no misunderstanding. I favor the survival of
our Western cultural organism. I love those who fight for the integrity of
the West, whoever they may be. And, as much as I fear and mistrust the outer
enemies of the West, I despise our inner enemies and the cowards who support
them far more and I hate their putrid doctrine that calls our continuing
degradation "inevitable."
Further, I believe that the West can
survive. It all hinges on faith: faith in our future; faith in our
superiority and survival. Skepticism, sophistication, cosmopolitanism, cynicism
has destroyed the old faith, and it has not been replaced by a new one. But
faith is and will always remain the essential ingredient in every historical
force. Only a unifying faith can provide the common motivation for survival
the just and deep conviction of our right to live and spark the single-minded
and intolerant power which can clean and redeem our fast-decaying, rotting
milieu. Very simply: the imperative of inspiring that faith is the central
problem of our time.
And when I say, "survive," I mean
nothing more. For we are so far gone; our philosophies, liberties and cultural
patterns are so perverted or eroded that bare survival is all that is possible.
I mean to say that those who are to save the West must realize at the outset
that only part of it can be saved; that much must be sacrificed and that the
resulting structure will be different from the past. Those who have gone before
have allowed the dank "winds of change" to corrode the old life, and many weeds
have sprung up which cannot entirely be eliminated. It is one thing to fight for
an attainable ideal, but another to sacrifice for a lost cause. In determining
what is attainable and what is forever lost a philosophy of history is needed.
And although our job is to rebuild
we must not lose sight of the reality, for we cannot rebuild until we have
captured. Political power is the essential criterion, not wishes or
windbags, and to the goal of political power all else must be temporarily
sacrificed. To say less is to insure defeat. He who is on board a sinking ship
in a storm may be required to throw all his possessions overboard if this is
necessary for common survival. Or, to use another image:
Those who would guide the West back
across the Styx and out of the dark must travel first through the gates of Hell.
The practical problem of the recapture
of political power divides itself into other questions. For one, is it possible
to formulate an ethic and faith which, in itself, offers at least as much
popular attractiveness as the painted lie of Marx? For another, how can those
who would naturally lead such a movement compete with the highly-developed
Leninistic operational diabolism in the perpetually savage and untamable jungle
of political warfare or is it necessary to do so? After all, the conspiracy we
face is the hideous monster spawned of four millenniums of experience in guile
and deception; so much so, in fact, that its main ally always has been the
obtuse blindness of those on whom it feeds. "Struggle" to a man of the West
means bullets, armies, and aircraft carriers. But to our enemy, international
wars are of little meaning; "struggle" to him means not war but politics, and
accordingly he has perfected his weapons in this most decisive of areas.
Soldiers have never made good politicians, and, by the nature of their
respective crafts, the soldier must always lose to the man of politics.
Finally comes the main consideration in
formulating such a doctrine: will it certainly eradicate the politico-social
evils and diseases of our day and lead mankind toward a better world?
It is by this standard and no other that
you will, if you are wise, judge the work of Francis Parker Yockey.
To quit the search for such an ethic is
to abandon history like the intellectual and spiritual nihilists the liberals
and beatniks. To quit the search is to turn over to the inner enemy carte
blanche control over our lives, souls and fate.
The failure to provide this philosophy
is not alone the fault of the saprophytes among us, however. Nor is it only the
fault of the chameleon-like inner enemy of the West (the Culture Distorter; to
use Yockey's apt term) which mercilessly persecutes and smashes all who dare to
cry out against our rapid decline and degeneration; in all truth, it is mainly
the fault of the many thousands who fully know the issues at stake yet have not
the moral courage to identify and light the Culture Distorter; or worse yet
who have, by diligent self-persuasion, convinced themselves that the battle for
survival against an enemy that demands nothing less than total surrender can be
fought and won with tax-deductible corporations, measured, "moderate" words and
avoidance of "extremists." These dainty combatants swarm over every
anti-communist movement like ants on sugar. By shrilly demonstrating their
anti-communism they bribe their consciences to give them peace and often go so
far as to join in the crucifixion of those few with moral courage lest they,
too, be adjudged "guilty" by association. America has too many of such
anti-communists and too few real patriots.
There is much in Imperium which
can be easily misinterpreted. There is something for everyone to agree with. And
there is something for everyone to disagree with. This is a distinguishing
characteristic of every truly vital and revolutionary departure.
Yockey's criticism of Darwinism is an
example of the first possibility, and it should be borne in mind that he is
speaking of journalistic Darwinism, not the theory of evolution. A
related point is his usage of the word, race. It would have added to
clarity if another word, such as nobility, was used to describe those
who feel the Imperative of the Age, for the genetic interpretation of race is a
necessary, useful and valid one if we are to see all of our problems clearly and
accurately. Also, Yockey cites some tests of doubtful validity when he asserts
that children of immigrants into America are quite different in anthropological
measurements than their parents. There is no doubt some truth to this; there are
bodily differences caused by food and climate, but such conclusions can be
carried into the realm of Lysenkoism unless great caution is used. Troyfim
Lysenko is the Russian communist quack and high priest who "proved" through his
hocus-pocus that environment and not heredity creates the man. Such a theory is
the basic fallacy upon which the entire communist theory of man rests, though
few people realize this. But heredity is a matter of genes and genes never
change except through mutation unless genes of one type (race) are mixed with
genes of another type (race). One of the best books on the subject to appear
recently is Dr. Conway Zirkle's Evolution, Marxian Biology and the
Social Scene. Evolution, biology and genetic inheritance must be treated as
matters of life-facts, and any theory for the future has to accept them.
Yockey's usage of the word authority
may be a source of misinterpretation. It should be remembered that the
individual enjoyed far more liberty in Europe under the monarchs than in
America, today. Doubters should familiarize themselves with Edmund Burke, Thomas
Carlyle, Herbert Spencer, and the more recent work of Otto von Habsburg, The
Social Order of Tomorrow. It is sure that by the use of this word, he does
not mean Marxist-type collectivization.
Some readers have raised the question of
Yockey's apparent anti-Russianism, and a clarifying word is necessary here. In
later writings, Yockey made his views on Russia more clear; in fact, certain of
his captors called him "anti-American and pro-Russian," during his San Francisco
ordeal. Although this libel was of course vomited for the benefit of gullible
newspaper readers, it shows that some of his later writings could have been
misinterpreted as being pro-Russian, just as Imperium indicates an
anti-Russian attitude. Of course, Yockey was neither pro- nor anti-Russian; he
was concerned with the health and continuity of the West, and his view of the
rest of the world was at all times subjective to what he considered in the best
interests of the West at that time.
Accusations of "anti-Semitism," unless
the imprecation is meant as simply having an open mind on the Jewish question,
should be interpreted on the same level. The fact that he was captured in the
home of a Jewish friend even though that friend subsequently repudiated him
is instructive to the truth here.
Comment could be made on dozens of the
brilliant thoughts and concepts presented in Imperium, such as, for one
example, his relegating economics to its proper level organically, the
alimentary tract. His advocacy of European unification, long before this idea
had gained any headway, is another case in point. This is perhaps a proof of his
assertion that things that are considered "extreme today are the dogmas of
tomorrow; the genius lives in the future, as he says, and whereas he used to be
considered merely a little "odd" by his contemporaries, and avoided or
tolerantly humored (unless, that is, he incurred the righteous wrath of the
Church, in which case things could be made very hot for him) he is today
declared by modern Freudianism to be mentally ill and unfit for the ancient
protections of law; and this is surely indicative of the "progress" we have made
in a thousand years.
The significance of the pseudonym Yockey
chose as author of Imperium, Ulick Varange, should be noted. Ulick is
an Irish given name, derived from Danish, and means "reward of the mind."
Varange, of course, refers to the Varangians, that far-roving band of Norse
heroes led by Rurik who, upon invitation from the Slavs, came to civilize Russia
in the 9th Century, built the Russian Imperial State and formed the gifted and
handsome Russian aristocracy until they were butchered by the Bolsheviks along
with some 20 million other Christians and Moslems in that bloody terror. The
name, therefore, drawn as it is from the Eastern and Western antipodes of
Europe, signifies a Europe united "from the rocky promontories of Galway to the
Urals," as he, himself, exhorts. Finally, the surname, Varange, by itself
signifies the Western origin of historic Russia.
Imperium throughout is again
as the author says not a book in the sense that it presents argument.
It is prophetic, the work of an intuitive seer. You will find no
bibliography or footnotes in Imperium for this reason in spite of the
vast reading that the author has obviously done. And it is prophetic not only in
the large historical sense, for could Yockey have been thinking of himself and
predicting his own violent end when he stresses that the prophets of a new age
often come to unnatural deaths? Twice this thought is brought out once in the
chapter THE ARTICULATION OF A CULTURE, and again, GENIUS.
Another interesting and mysterious fact
about the manuscript he completed at Brittas Bay and that you now hold in your
hand is that it is "keyed" so that, if the secret code can be discovered, the
author's name is spelled. Thus, the question of authenticity which is always
raised about a great work after the author dies cannot ever be a problem with
Imperium.
It is important to seek the origins of
Yockey's philosophy, for all are compelled to build on the backs of those who
have gone before and to see the past clearly is to understand more fully. With
more exaggeration than accuracy, Yockey states, "There is nothing original in
the content of this book."
A grounding in Oswald Spengler is
fundamental to understanding Yockey; in fact, it can be said that Imperium
is really a sequel to Spengler's monumental The Decline of the West.
Spengler, of course, is persona non grata to prevailing "intellects"
for reasons that become very clear to any reader of Decline, so this
revival of his influence an inevitable revival, I'll add will be a great
shock to the tender minds of the beatniks, liberals and communists who have
sucked at the dry pap of historical conformity for so long. These intellectual
infants are always very eager to assure us that Spengler is "repudiated," a
favorite semantic weapon of theirs, used regularly whenever they wish to avoid
discussing issues and facts. But Oswald Spengler "the philosopher of the
Twentieth Century, as Yockey calls him along with Gregor Mendel, Thomas
Malthus and Charles Darwin has shown us the pattern of the world of yesterday
and the outline of it in the future, for better or for worse. Each of these
giants is primary in his own field of study, and to study history while
rejecting Spengler is quite as foolish as studying disease and rejecting the
germ theory, or studying mathematics and rejecting numbers. The pathetic
intellectual nihilists, materialists, equalists and do-gooders may yap, yap at
the heels of Spengler until they are hoarse, but History cannot hear them.
"In this book is attempted for the first
time the venture of predetermining history..." Spengler opens Decline,
and follows it with two thick volumes of delightful and profound excursions into
world history, war, philosophy, poetry, music, art, politics, religion, even
mathematics.
Perhaps the best synopsis of Spengler
if there can be such a thing has been done by Egon Friedell in his A
Cultural History of the Modern Age, a three-volume work of which,
incidentally, Yockey was very fond. Says Friedell in listing significant
thinkers:
Lastly, and with deep admiration, we
come to the name of Oswald Spengler, perhaps the most powerful and vivid thinker
to appear on German soil since Nietzsche. One has to climb very high in the
world's literature to find works of such scintillating and exuberant intellect,
such triumphant psychological vision and such a personal and suggestive,
rhythmic cadence as his Decline of the West. What Spengler gives us in
his two volumes is the "outlines of a morphology of history." He sees, in place
of the "monotonous picture of linear world-history" the "phenomenon of a
plurality of mighty Cultures." "Each Culture has its own new possibilities of
self-expression, which arise, ripen, decay and never return. There is not
one sculpture, one painting, one mathematic, one
physics, but many, each in its deepest essence different from the others, each
limited in duration and self-contained, just as each species of plant has its
peculiar blossom or fruit, its special type of growth and decline. These
Cultures, sublimated life-essences, grow with the same superb aimlessness as the
flowers of the field." Cultures are organisms, and cultural history is their
biography. Spengler establishes nine such Cultures, the Babylonian, the
Egyptian, the Indian, the Chinese, the Classical, the Arabian, the Mexican, the
Western and the Russian, and he throws light upon each in turn, naturally not an
equally bright and full light in every case, as, of course, our information
concerning them is very unequal. But in the evolutionary course of these
Cultures certain parallelisms rule, and this leads Spengler to introduce the
conception of "contemporary" phenomena, by which he understands historical facts
that, "each in its own Culture, occur in the same relative positions and,
therefore, have an exactly corresponding significance." "Contemporary," for
example, are the rise of the Ionic and that of the Baroque; Polygnotus and
Rembrandt, Polycletus and Bach, Socrates and Voltaire are "contemporaries." But
within the individual Culture itself, too, there is naturally complete
congruence of all its life-expressions at each of its stages of evolution. So,
for instance, there is a deep connection of form between the Classical Polis and
the Euclidean geometry, between the space-perspective of the Western
oil-painting and the conquest of space by railways, telephones, and long-range
weapons. By means of these and like guiding principles, now Spengler arrives at
the most interesting and surprising discoveries. The "Protestant brown" of the
Dutch and the atheistic plein air of the Manet school, the "Way" as
prime symbol of the Egyptian Soul, and the "Plain" as the leitmotiv of the
Russian world-outlook, the "Magian" Culture of the Arabs and the "Faustian"
Culture of the West, the "second religiousness" in which late Cultures revive
the images of their youth, and the "fellahdom" in which man becomes again
historyless these, and many more like them, are unforgettable glimpses of
genius that light up for a moment vast tracts of night, incomparable discoveries
and hints of an intellect that possesses a truly creative eye for analogies.
That the Cimmerians of learning have opposed to such a work nothing but
stolidity and a deaf incomprehension of what his questions and answers are about
is not surprising to anyone who knows the customs and mentality of the republic
of scholarship.
Spengler published Decline in
July, 1918, and we are still being washed in the very first breakwaters of that
titanic event. For The Decline of the West was fully as revolutionary
to the study of history in 1918 as Copernicus theory of heliocentricity was to
the study of astronomy in 1543.
What, we may ask, is the main cause of
resistance to accepting Spengler aside from the fact that he is a massive
roadblock to the total victory of the marxist-liberal "intellectual"? The main
difficulties, I think, are two: the necessity of acknowledging the essentially
alien nature of every cultural soul, and the apparent necessity to reconcile
ourselves to the dismal fact that our own Western organism must, too, die as
have all those which have passed before.
Paradoxically, the fundamental problem
of the second difficulty lies in the very Faustian Soul of the West which
Spengler himself defined: "The Faustian Soul whose prime symbol is pure
and limitless space," he said; and it is true, for we need, in our
innermost being, the perpetual reach to infinity. The idea of unlimited
progress flows from this spiritual reality; this is a concept which is
deeply and inextricably imbedded in every man of the West. Thus, the thought of
inevitable death draws a fundamental rejection and is called pessimism.
As for the first specific difficulty,
the acknowledgment of the essentially alien nature of each cultural soul, it
follows that if every culture has its own inner vitality, it will be
uninfluenced by the spirit of any other. This also runs against the very deepest
grain of Western man who, for five hundred years and more, has been proselyting
men all over the world in the vain hope of making them over into his own beloved
image.
This psychological block runs deep
in the West so deep that it is an error which is apparent in all philosophical
strata, certainly not only the leftist variety. Name any philosopher, economist
or religious adept of Western history, except Hegel
(1) (yes, even including
Spengler) and you are virtually certain to find a man who sought to lay
universal laws of human behavior; who, in other words, saw no essential
difference between races. This error is so fundamental it is usually
unconscious. (What would Lord Keynes, for example, do with his "universal"
theory of oversaving if he were to try to apply it to Ghana or Haiti?)
The Roman Catholic Church is a case in point. Tradition-minded Westerners
rightly speak of the Church as being a bulwark of the West, but sometimes go so
far as to identify the Church as the West. Unfortunately, the
compliment is not returned. The Holy Roman Church is a universal Church
one Church for all men which sees all people, wherever they are and whoever
they be, as equal human souls whose bodies are to be brought to the holy embrace
of Vatican City. It is the first to reject the impious suggestion that it owes a
primary loyalty to the West. Scientific and philosophical demonstrations that
men and cultures are, nevertheless, different in many fundamental respects and
that it is unhealthy unethical to mix them are sure to meet with
the same inhospitable reception that the Church earlier gave to Copernicus and
Galileo. In April of 1962 three Catholics in New Orleans were excommunicated for
daring to stand on this heretical Verity.(2)
A central point when thinking about this
subject is the growth and now the total supremacy of the Western idea of
technics. The entire world of science is a reflection of Western man and no
other, and we have seen Western technics conquer the world. We see our science
being appropriated to varying degrees and in varying manners by every simian
Culture on the planet which has advanced beyond the arboreal stage. The stone
age Negro denizens of Africa, Haiti, New Guinea and the southern Philippines are
fascinated by clocks, radios and even sails. When an American city wants to get
rid of its old street cars, it sells them to Amerindian Mexico. The Semitic
Arabs ride their Cadillacs and use rifles made in Belgium; both of which are
bought with the gold of oil royalties from Wall Street, Dallas or London. The
Oriental Chinese have learned well, and are expected to explode an atomic bomb
at any moment. And even the half-Western Russians, from the days of Peter the
Great, or even Rurik, have constructed their ships, cannon and rockets with
European engineers. But does this mass appropriation of Western technics have
the slightest effect on the inner and distinctive soul of the culture which
appropriates? The answer is no, and we should not allow our foolish pride to
think otherwise.
The other cause of rejecting Spengler
lies in the difficulty of reconciling ourselves to the apparent necessity of the
death of the West as a cultural organism.
But it is not necessary, in my opinion,
to make this reconciliation. For although a Culture is an organism, it is a
peculiar one; and, by accepting the analogy in the first place, we are able to
intelligently seek for the possibility of extending or renewing its life.
Yockey rejects this hypothesis and, as a
thorough Spenglerian, foresees the end of the West. But it can be argued that
the very introduction of the organic concept into historical philosophizing and
theorizing plus the unparalleled mastery over Nature which the West has attained
and the infinite possibilities of this for the future hold out the
conception that the organism of the West need not suffer the same Destiny as
cultures which have gone before and which had none of this knowledge. In other
words, we now have the proper concept, thanks to Spengler, and
have, for the first time in all history, identified the pathology of Culture,
thanks to Yockey. And, in addition, Western technics have created the equally
unique physical means to apply to the problem. To carry this examination
further, the Western Culture excels all others in history in these areas:
- The obsession with fact-history.
- The development of the organic
concept of Culture, and recognition of its pathology.
- The development of science and master
technics. Nearing-subjection of the microcosm and time, and the macrocosm and
space.
Let us now turn to the so-far final and,
according to Spengler, the "inevitable" phase of a Culture the imperialistic.
First of all, it is in this area that the Spenglerian theory, as applied to "the
venture of predetermining history," appears to falter because the West appears
to be behind on the timetable. Yockey comments on this and attributes it to the
retarding influence of Money. This is probably true. The question is, if Money
can disturb the cycle, cannot other things, too?
Here may be mentioned another unique
fact as regards the Western situation. The condition of overproduction has
become a fact of life that almost all sectors of political opinion are loath to
recognize. Nevertheless, this is a fundamental departure for men, with
widespread implications. Until now, slavery was necessary to support a high
standard of living. (And, of course, slavery has always been sanctioned by
religion and law when it is economically desirable.) So were foreign conquests
for exploitation. This is no longer the case. The main economic problem
for the West is to dispose of its surplus production, not to feed and clothe its
masses. (This elemental truth is known by every so-called "laboring man" but it
has escaped the notice of theorists and economists of both Right and Left.)
Overproduction and technics, then, appear to have destroyed the economic
imperative for imperialism. Finally, the atomic bomb and its far more
terroristic descendants have infinitely diminished the use of war as an
instrument of national policy. From these points of view, imperialism as a
policy of gain is as dead as the slave trade and the battleship. And if
imperialism is not to be undertaken as a deliberate policy of gain, from what
standpoint is it to be undertaken? Religious fervor? Popular enthusiasm for
capitalism? No, the day of the Crusades is also past for the West. We shall not
see the West march to conquer the world in any other fashion but that of Wall
Street's and the Peace Corps' unless the need to dump our products finally can
be resolved only in "war, the coward's solution for the problems of peace."
Now if one were to object that the above
considerations smack of the causal view of history against which Yockey
inveighs and assert that the final phase of our Culture is subject to purely
spiritual phenomena, I should be bold to suggest the possibility of a
miscalculation by Spengler which could have been based on a misinterpretation of
his own data and his own theory which, if seen in a slightly different
perspective, not only clears up the meaning of the theory in the light of
present developments, but also validates it completely. Space permits only the
barest of outlines here, at the risk of unintelligibility to all but those
initiated in the mysteries of Spenglerism.
Spengler's method was to show the
correlation of all aspects of the history of a cultural organism. As the
Friedell quotation earlier suggests, Spengler drew analogies between apparently
diverse elements within a Culture, all of which are given shape and meaning by
the zeitgeist (spirit of the age) which is the creation of the cultural
soul in its singular Destiny. Hence, in the search of the past he saw as the
culminating stage that which expresses itself spiritually as universalism. In
the realm of religion, it becomes a "second religiosity," starting as a
conglomeration of many sects and cults which no one takes seriously but everyone
concerns himself with. (This is what we have today. It is called the "social
gospel" and appears in a thousand forms, profane as well as sacred. It is not
true religion at all but cultism.) Finally this anarchy stabilizes into the form
of a generally-accepted and genuine religion and we are about 200 years away
from this. In the realm of the economic, there is "big business" and the growing
power of Money, which, however, is finally broken by the force of politics. In
art, the zeitgeist expresses itself as the importation of exotic art forms, and
inane experimentation which has no significance whatsoever except as natural
degeneracy of the native form. Finally, in foreign outlook, there is
imperialism, military expansion.
We can plainly see all of the above
running true to form and right on schedule except for the latter. Why? Simply
because the subjection of technics to the service of the West and the mastery of
economics over the West has sublimated this stage of spiritual universalism from
militaristic imperialism to other forms of expansion. Verily, never before has
there been such an aggressive army of gun-shy expansionists and pacifist
imperialists. World government fanatics literally swarm over the West. They and
others staunchly support the United Nations an anachronism which cannot
possibly be effective toward its alleged purposes yet support for this harmful
fossil is a matter of personal morality with millions. The zeitgeist is always
reflected in definitions, so it is the height of insult for a White man today to
be labeled an "isolationist" or "nationalist." White folks must all be "free
traders," "internationalists" and "cosmopolitan" in our outlook, and how we
admire the "citizen of the world," whatever that is. Our view is intently
focused away from our marches; it is far easier, we have discovered, to solve
the problems of total strangers than to solve our own. Non-Western peoples are
not so enlightened as we, and it is eagerly excused, utilizing a
newly-discovered Christian double standard which is a mark of modern moral
superiority, like belonging to the Classics Book Club or contributing to the
Negro College Fund. What, asks Nietzsche, has caused more suffering than the
follies of the compassionate? It is good for colored peoples to be
nationalistic; we encourage it, in fact, and snap up Israel Bonds with a warm
feeling of self-righteousness. We are joyful when colored peoples and Jews
exhibit "race pride," the cardinal sin and taboo of our own puritanical
environment. (Incidentally, why is it that every subject except one can be
discussed in our enlightened age? Atheism is now a dull subject. Marxism is even
duller, after one hundred years of popularity. A step further has taken us past
plain sex to sadism and perversion; the Marquis de Sade is even becoming jaded.
What racy topic is left to discuss since the equalists have brought democracy's
blessings? Only one thing cannot be discussed in polite company: race.)
The heroes of Wall Street reap the most
from this type of "imperialism," and today investors big and little interest
themselves in foreign investments which are actually given tax advantages over
domestic investments (Tax favoritism: the final criterion of status in our
democracy) or they support "foreign aid" remembering to stipulate,
naturally, that a portion of this neat gimmick to dispose of our surplus
production be allotted to their own products. The ultimate expression of this
militant water-pistol imperialism is the hilarious yet deeply symbolic "Peace
Corpse," the true expression of the zeitgeist. Created out of the typically
American combination of abysmal do-good stupidity and inability to gauge the
feelings of others, and enlightened greed, this is the perfect symbol for today.
No, we do not need imperialism so long
as we have leaders like Mennen Williams and Adlai Stevenson; savants like
Eleanor Roosevelt and Arnold Toynbee and altruists like Herbert Lehman, James
Warburg, and Douglas Dillon to solve our problems for us.
To further pursue this inquiry into the
applicability of Spengler today it is important to bring out a certain point of
view which is heard most infrequently, thanks to the purveyors of intellectual
freedom and democracy. Neo-Spenglerians who are attuned to the racial view of
history (call them "racists" for convenience) hold that the "final" phase of a
Culture the imperialistic stage is final only because the cultural organism
destroys its body and kills its soul by this process.
Obviously, if we are to draw analogies
between cultures and organisms we must agree that the soul of the organism dies
only because of the death of the body. The soul can sicken the soul
of the West is now diseased and perhaps mortally ill but it cannot die unless
the organism itself dies. And this, point out the racists, is precisely what has
happened to all previous cultures; death of the organism being the natural
result of the suicidal process of imperialism.
A word on the racial view of history
before proceeding further. Today, of course, history is written from the marxist
standpoint of economics, linear progress and class warfare and Yockey explains
this triple error well. Previous to the first World War history was written
largely from the racial point of view. History was seen as the dramatic story of
the movements, struggles and developments of races, which it is. Suppression of
the racist point of view reached its apex about 1960. (It is no coincidence that
the power of the Culture Distorter in every other field, including the
political, gave signs however faint of wavering at that time, too.)
Perhaps the biggest reason for a growing
tendency of White folks to look at the races objectively is, paradoxically,
precisely because they have been forced to look at them subjectively! It is no
problem to maintain a myth in ignorance. Negro equality or even supremacy, for
example, is easier to believe in if there are no Negroes around to destroy the
concept. In a word, internationalism in practice quickly metamorphoses into
racism.
To turn from experience to academic
matters, how many Americans or Britons are acquainted with the stupendously
elemental fact that they are in the historical sense Germans; that they are,
like it or not, a part of that great Teutonic-Celtic family which millenniums
before the dawn of Rome or even Greece was one tribe, with one language? How
many otherwise enlightened and well-meaning people who have heretofore judged
their patriotism according to the degree of hatred they have had for their
continental brothers know that the ancestors of the great Teutonic-Celtic family
were the same Aryans who subjected India and civilized it, speaking the Sanskrit
language and creating the caste system which, incidentally, was nothing
originally but a system of racial segregation endowed with a religious
significance in order to maintain it? Or that, before this, there were the
Sumerians and the Persians, and that the modern name for Persia Iran is
merely a corruption of Aryan?
Greece and Rome, also, were created by
this great, far-roving, culture-bearing race of conquerors. In whatever part of
the world it went, a different civilization was created, each of which was
distinctive because it developed in tune with the environmental conditions in
whatever location its history began, yet bearing unmistakable traces of its
Aryan origin.
There are some civilizations about which
we know little, as far as the racial elements are concerned. All we know for
certain about the Egyptians is that they were Caucasian, and that they, like all
slavemasters, mingled their blood with that of their Negro slaves. As for the
so-called Amerindian civilizations, we now know without doubt that civilization
was superimposed upon Indian savages by a White racial stock. In his popular
books, Kon-Tiki and Aku-Aku, Thor Heyerdahl cleverly reveals
the forbidden racist view, in spite of the fact that a million people who are
familiar with the adventure described in the books are totally ignorant of the
deep racial message he wrote into them. (It is a sad commentary indeed when a
gifted scientist, in order to reveal a simple truth, must risk his life and then
write an adventure story in code which, when interpreted, shows a forbidden
fact.)
In Kon-Tiki, Heyerdahl writes,
"
There is not a trace of gradual development in the high civilizations which
once stretched from Mexico to Peru. The deeper the archeologists dig, the higher
the culture, until a definite point is reached at which the old civilizations
have clearly arisen without any foundation in the midst of primitive cultures."
All of the wonders in South and Central America before the arrival of the
Spaniards had been brought about suddenly by a race of White conquerors and
that, as they melted their blood slowly into that of their subject native
population, the civilization dwindled. The very reason Cortez conquered the
Aztecs so easily was because Montezuma believed that the Spaniards were the
fair-skinned, bearded men coming from the East which, Quetzalcotl' s prophecy
foretold, would return; and the Incas in Peru had the very same legend.
The name, Inca, by the way, is the name only of the aristocracy of the
Peruvians. The Incas were White and the princesses were quite beautiful; so much
so that many of the Spanish officers married them and took them back to Spain. A
glance at the present ' Incas in Peru shows at once that these were not the
creators of the great Peruvian Culture.
Some of the very best writing on this
subject and, for that matter, on the fascinating subject of world prehistory
generally is found in Paul Hermann's Conquest By Man, an extremely
valuable book which is currently out of print.
An even cloudier origin must be ascribed
to the Chinese civilization. Suffice it to say that there is abundant indication
of early White movements to North China and there is much similarity between
early Chinese culture and Babylonian. Genghis Khan, a Mongol, came from a tribe
called "the gray-eyed men," according to biographer Harold Lamb, and he had red
hair and green eyes. The Chinese have shown that they have the ability to
maintain a civilization but we cannot prove that they have ever created one.
The intensive suppression,
misrepresentation, condemnation and opposition to the racial view of history has
had its effect. We still not only have much to learn (the surface of prehistory
has barely been scratched and will never be more than scratched if the
scientists persist in spending their time in well-financed projects in the
so-called "cradle of civilization" in the Middle Fast) but the results of
historical perversion have been satisfyingly abundant in the social area. This
has allowed the Distorter to convince Europe that all that Europe has it owes to
the Greeks, the Romans and an obscure tribe of vagabonds which some religious
crackpots refer to as "God's Chosen People." (3)
In The Testimony of the Spade, however, Geoffrey Bibby relates some
results of his straying off the beaten archeological track and looking for the
origins of Europe in Europe instead of the alien Orient; results which will be
surprising to persons brought up to believe that their ancestors were
bearskin-clad savages, civilized only when forced to acknowledge the superiority
of Rome. In truth, virtually everything the West has it owes to itself,
including holidays like Christmas and Easter (originally Teutonic celebrations
of the Winter Solstice and the coming of Spring, with the latter celebration
dedicated to the Goddess Eostre), to law, ethics and single-breasted jackets.
The world wears leather shoes and trousers, not sandals and togas. Wearing
apparel very similar to items sold at Sears, Roebuck today have been discovered
in Europe dating back some three thousand years.
The Western Culture had its birth
many millenniums ago. It began autochthonously and developed to the present
point, when it now stands upon the verge of physical and spiritual annihilation
only because it has ceased to believe in itself. This is the lesson we
glean.
Further, there is a correlation too
perfect to be a coincidence in that, in every case on record of the death or
stagnation of a Culture there has been simultaneously an abortive attempt to
digest large numbers of cultural and racial aliens into the organism. In the
case of Rome and Greece death came about through imperialism and the resulting,
inevitable backwash of conquered peoples and races into the heartland as slaves,
bringing exotic religions, different philosophies; in a word, cultural
sophistication first, then cultural anarchy. In the case of Persia, India and
the Amerindian civilizations, a race of conquerors superimposed their
civilization upon a mass of indigenous people; the area flourished for awhile,
then the Culture vanished or, in the case of America, was on the verge of
vanishing, as the descendants of the conquerors became soft, fat and liberal and
took on more and more of the accoutrements and blood of the subject population.
In the case of Egypt, the alien blood was brought in over the course of many
centuries by the importation of Negro slaves. The inevitable racial
mongrelization followed, creating the Egypt we know today.
We thus see the real reason underlying
the "inevitable" decline and destruction of a cultural organism. It is because,
at a certain stage, a Culture develops a bad case of universalism. Speaking
pathologically, unless this is sublimated to harmless channels by proper
treatment, it will inevitably kill the organism through the absorption of a
resulting flood of alien microbes.
It is, therefore, the natural
by-product of universalism which kills the organism; the death of the organism
itself is neither natural nor necessary!
This conclusion comes by a synthesis of
the Spenglerian and the racial point of view. Each tempers the other; together a
comprehensive and hopeful theory of history can be developed which holds a deep
meaning to Westerners of this day. At all costs, the imperialistic phase of our
development must be avoided, and we must guard against the digestion of alien
matter we have already partially absorbed. The West need not die if it learns to
sublimate the present "universal" stage of the West from the orthodox to
something more constructive which will not only satisfy the "inevitable"
yearning that the West now displays for expansion and universalism but, at the
same time, will provide a basis for the West to continue its development. What
can that be?
Faintly shining above the wreckage of
seven Cultures we can now detect a dim ray of hope which gives to us, as men of
the West, reason to believe that the Destiny of our Culture can work itself out
through a completely new path. This ray of hope shines from the same
developments which have brought the West to its position of unqualified
superiority to every other Culture. For the West has already embarked upon the
greatest adventure in all history the attempt to conquer Space the
attempt to bring the very Universe under the control of the race! This
imperative needs no justification other than the one Sir Edmund Hillary gave
when he was asked why he wanted to climb Mount Everest: "Because it's there."
This is the pristine reality of the Faustian Soul of the West, and it is beyond
the logic of the rationalists.
Could any goal be at once so totally
challenging, so impudent and impossible as this and also so metaphysically
necessary to the spiritual need of our Culture? And more could any goal be so
perfectly adapted to the physical situation in which we find ourselves?
The fates have provided the West well
with the means of survival. At this point in history, our technics, industrial
overproduction and the "population explosion" become all-important, for we see
that finally the West has the means to turn the poetic imperative of the
Faustian drive for the Infinite to reality; indeed, the inescapable
need to do so.
For it is true that, regardless of all
arguments to the contrary, Western man is bound to conquer Space or to die in
the attempt. No longer is the drive toward infinity and largeness held back by
earthly boundaries. Now, in fact, we have infinity at our elbow.
What I am suggesting is that at last the
White man has burst the ties to Earth. I am stating the simple fact that,
barring calamity caused by universal physical or biological destruction, we are
now headed for the stars, and there is no power in heaven or earth to stop us.
Coming days will see the present drive for Space magnified a thousandfold a
millionfold. All limits to the possibility of expansion have disappeared.
Geographical expansion on Earth is senseless and worse than senseless it is
suicide. The Frontier has come back a Frontier that can never be dissipated.
And with that Frontier comes literally limitless opportunities not only for
physical expansion but for economic exploitation and for the Soul of Faustian
man to find its true expression.
Of course, man cannot conquer the
heavens. Man cannot move the solar system, change planets in their orbits, add
billions of square miles of dirt to the surface of the Earth, move other planets
closer to the life-giving Sun to adapt them for colonization, refuel the Sun
when it starts to fade and, most noble impossibility of all, actually upgrade
the human species through deliberate biological mechanics; for, in the attempt
to conquer Nature, we must fail; this is the eternal tragedy of the Faustian
Soul, says Spengler in Man and Technics. But and this is the
important thing we can try. And we will. The final end does not
matter; time has no end; only the goal matters.
At the same time there is the grave
danger that we will, with our attention fixed on the nearing stars, succumb to
the subtle urging of the Culture Distorter and ignore the problems at home. The
Infinite Challenge is of unspeakable excitement, but the mundane problem of the
quality of men and their earthy environment is of more importance. Our venture
to Infinity will be very short-lived if we come home to an earth peopled with a
rapidly-degenerating human species; to nights that crawl with the prowlings of
depraved, raceless savages, with only barred doors keeping the jungle out of the
laboratory and the boudoir until day breaks; to a tyranny over our government
that is exercised by organized and predatory minorities; to impossible taxes to
support degenerative "welfare" schemes that are deliberately designed to
proliferate the unfit and inferior at the expense of the productive and
creative; to an organized filth that calls itself literature; to the ethical
syphilis of Hollywood; to systematic lies that masquerade as scholarship; to
purposeful journalistic and official propaganda that has as its sole aim the
perpetuation of cultural decline; to thralldom to an economic system dedicated
to extirpating individual excellence and personal responsibility; to a liberal
philosophy and a sick religion perfect for slaves which ferociously combats
all creative efforts of noble souls, revealing its own loftiest aspiration to be
the implantation of a subconscious death wish in our people; to a cowardly
hypocrisy that makes it impossible to speak of our real problems and all of
this for the purpose of stabilizing the total supremacy of the Culture
Distorter, which feeds and fattens on these conditions.
Oswald Spengler, then, can be seen not
as the prophet of inevitable doom, but as a challenger, as a seer who
was in common with all great creators unable to see the final consequences
of his creation. Hence, the importance of Spengler becomes the size of the
future, and all men who are free from the grip of the destroyers must, as a
categorical imperative, accept his basic teaching. What we do with it whether
or not we have the courage to build on the structure he built this is up to
us. We must hope that more men like Yockey will come to add a little more onto
the concept he created, for the development of the Western cultural organism is
not coming to an end, it is just beginning.
What is the significance of Imperium?
Simply this. That now, for the first time, those soldiers who enlist in the
service of the West have a profound theory to inspire and guide them.
Imperium, after conquering all attempts to suppress it and destroy it as
have all constructive advances in the past of man is seen as the only
foundation which can be used to overthrow the inner enemies, re-conquer the Soul
of the West and pave the way to the future.
In spite of the difference of opinion
which Imperium will stir, this much is certain: here is a book which is
basically different from other books, precisely as the author states on the
first page. Whether it does, indeed, signal a turning-point in history such as
the author describes, or not, it contains a vast amount of pregnant thinking and
new concepts which any fair-minded person will welcome. It breaks through the
straitjacket of present sterile intellectualism which affronts us from a
thousand futile towers of "higher learning" and will undoubtedly endow every
reader with possessions of thought which will enrich him and, in time, our
Culture. Whether the apocalyptic prophecies are borne out, or whether an
alternative and more constructive course can be imposed upon history or
whether the West and the world will come to its finality not with a bang but
with a whimper, only the unfoldment of time can tell; but no intelligent man
will ignore Imperium.
In one respect, Imperium is
akin to Das Kapital, for Karl Marx gave to the conspiratorial Culture
Distorter the necessary ideological mask to hide its mission of ruthless, total
destruction. He provided an ugly and invalid theory of man, cloaked in
putrifying equality, mewling hypocrisy, the disease of undiscriminating altruism
and the "science" of economics. By so doing, he thrilled the rationalists with a
totally specious verity, something their stunted, guilty souls desperately
needed after they killed God.
Francis Parker Yockey has done the same
thing for those who are constructive-minded and who have the intellectual and
moral courage to face reality and seek and speak truth. This is why, although
Yockey's plan for the West may not be perfect, it contains atomic power. If only
one man reading this book is influenced to lead, and if others are made to see
the world a little more clearly than they do now and if they are thereby
enabled to discriminate between their true friends and their real enemies, and
to recognize the need for leadership and coordinated action then Yockey's life
of suffering and persecution and his monumental accomplishment in spite of all
has not been in vain.
And whatever course Destiny may take
from this day forth, I shall always be baffled by two questions.
For one, is the republication of this
book, in itself, concrete evidence that its prophecy is being worked out?
And lastly now you must accept this at
my word and question me no further it is most strange that two men neither
of whom can bring themselves to believe in either "Destiny" nor "Eternal
Justice" that these two heathens and bitter realists these two rationalists,
if you will were the only ones with faith enough to take it upon themselves to
see that Imperium is not forgotten but is made available for you, dear
reader.
- Extracts
from the interesting Introduction to Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel's
Philosophy of History:
"The peculiarly African
character is difficult to comprehend, for the very reason that in reference
to it we must quite give up the principle which accompanies all our ideas
the category of Universality.
Another characteristic fact in reference to
the Negro is slavery.
Bad as this may be, their lot in their own land is
even worse, since a slavery there quite as absolute exists; for it is the
essential principle of slavery, that man has not yet attained to a
consciousness of his own freedom, and consequently sinks down to a mere
Thing an object of no value. Among the Negro moral sentiments are quite
weak, or more strictly speaking, non-existent. Parents sell their children
and conversely children their parents, as either has the opportunity the
polygamy of the Negroes has frequently for its object the having of many
children, to be sold, every one of them, into slavery
From these various
traits it is manifest that want of self-control distinguishes the character
of the Negroes. This condition is capable of no development or culture, and
as we see them at this day, such have they always been.
At this point we
leave Africa, not to mention it again. For it is no historical part of the
World; it has no movement or development to exhibit."
- In his
final work, History of the People of Israel, Ernest Renan said,
"Socialism may bring back by the complicity of Catholicism a new Middle Age.
And there are, indeed, some rather horrifying straws in the wind as regards
the Church's traditional hostility toward communism. March 7, 1963 witnessed
the Pope grasping the hand of Alexi Adzheubi, an official representative of
the same Bolshevism which so far has murdered at least 50 million patriots in
Russia, China and elsewhere. What are millions to think Catholic and
non-Catholic who have heretofore looked upon Rome as a bulwark against this
unspeakably degenerate conspiracy? (Decent Catholics should not be too
surprised or chagrined; Protestant sects by and large were captured by the
Culture Distorter years ago.) But should the two equalitarian religions
converge, compromise is required on the part of the Communist Party, too;
being totally bankrupt intellectually, this is not too great a price. An
anonymous letter supposedly written by a CP member was reprinted in the May,
1963 Truth Seeker, a strongly anti-communist free thought periodical.
It bears repetition:
The Party
has soft-pedaled atheism for years and now we are dropping it completely.
Atheism divides the masses and offends all the good religious people in the
Party and who work closely with us. Fanatical atheists who insist on preaching
their views are thrown out
confusing the political problems we have with
religious matters is asinine. By far the most progress the Party is making
today is being made through the churches.
I expect to see a complete
convergence of the Catholic Church and the Party within the next fifty years.
The shadow of this is clearly foreshown
in Poland. Perhaps you have heard of Pax? This is a Catholic lay organization
run by communist priests
tolerated by both the Party and the Church.
You
may yet live to see the day when the dictatorship of the proletariat will be
proclaimed by the Pope!"
- Or, as
Samuel Hoffenstein put it in his earthquaking couplet:
How odd of God
To choose the Jews.
- In
Nature and Man's Fate, biologist Garrett Hardin of the University of
California has done what too few academicians can do: created a book of both
beauty and far-seeing scope. But alas, words are only words; politics alone,
let us ever remember, is the art of the possible.
"Thus, as we do nothing but
enact history, we say little but recite it: nay, rather, in that widest sense,
our whole spiritual life is built thereon. For, strictly considered, what is all
knowledge too but recorded experience, and a product of history; of which,
therefore, reasoning and belief, no less than action and passion, are essential
materials?" CARLYLE
"The individual's life is
of importance to none besides himself: the point is whether he wishes to escape
from history or give his life for it. History recks nothing of human logic."
SPENGLER
FAR OUT in exterior darkness where no
breath stirs, no light shines, and no sound is heard, one can glance toward this
spinning earth-ball. In the astral regions, illumination is of the soul, hence
all is dark but this certain star, and only a part of it is aglow. From such a
distance, one can obtain an utterly untrammeled view of what is transpiring on
this earth-ball. Drawing somewhat closer, continents are visible; closer yet,
population-streams. One focal point exists whence the light goes forth in all
directions. It is the crooked peninsula of Europe. On this tiny pendant of the
great land-mass of the earth-ball, the greatest intensity of movement exists.
One can see for out here the soul and its emanations are visible a
concentration of ideas, energy, ambition, purpose, expansiveness, will-to-form.
Hovering above Europe we can see what never before was so clearly visible the
presence of a purely spiritual organism. A close look reveals that the
light stream is not flowing from the surface of Europe upward into the
night sky, but downward from the hitherto invisible organism. This is a
discovery of profound
4 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
and revolutionary importance, which was
only vouchsafed to us by reason of our complete detachment from terrestrial
events in the outer void, where spirit is visible and matter visible, only by
reason of the light from the spirit.
More discoveries follow: on the other
side are two islands, small in comparison with the land-mass. The pale glow
diffused over isolated parts of these two islands is seen at once to be a
reflection from the other side.
What is this supra-terrestrial
phenomerion? Why does it hover over Europe in particular? What is the
relationship between it and the human material under it? The latter is shaped up
into intricately formed pyramidal structures. Ranks are formed. Movements
proceed along channels of labyrinthine complexity. Persons stand to one another
in defined relationships of command and obedience. Apart from this tiny
peninsula, the human currents are horizontal, swirling, eddying like the water
in the streams, the currents in the ocean, the herds on the vast plains. It is,
then, the spirit-organism which forms and impresses the population of the
peninsula into their intricate organic shapes.
With what can we compare this being,
which could not be seen by us while we were earth-bound? It is alone at present.
But out here we have the freedom of time
as well as the freedom of space. We are allowed to look upon a hundred
generations as the earth-bound look upon the life-span of a fruit-fly. In our
search for something similar to the spirit-organism we have seen, we go back two
hundred generations. The ball is the same, but is in almost complete darkness.
Things are almost indistinguishable; matter has not passed through the alembic
of spirit, and is not apprehensible. A glance backward reveals a continuation of
the void. We let a few generations pass in a moment, and spirit begins to make
itself felt. A feeble, but
Perspective 5
promising, glow appears in northeast
Africa. Then another, a thousand miles to the northeast, in Mesopotamia. They
take names, Egypt, Babylonia. The time is around 3000 B.C. They increase in
intensity and the first thing clear in each case is armies marching against the
outer populations, who are felt as the barbarian. These spiritual
organisms do not mix their higher frontiers are sharp and clear; each being
has its own hue, which adheres to it. Each organism seizes the human material in
its landscape and impresses them into its service. First it gives them a common
World-Idea, then it refines this into nations, each nation embodying a
separate idea of the higher organism. A nobility and priesthood arise to embody
different aspects of the idea. The populations are stratified and specialized,
and the human beings live out their lives and destinies in a way entirely
subordinate to the higher organism. The latter compels these humans with
ideas. Only a small spiritual stratum of each human population is adapted
to this kind of compulsion, but those who belong to it remain in the service of
the idea, once it is felt. They will live and die for it, and in the process
they determine the destinies of the population whence they spring. These
ideas not mere abstractions, strings of concepts, but living, pulsating,
wordless necessities of being and thinking are the technic by which these
higher beings utilize human beings for their purposes. Religions of high
complexity of feeling and rationale, forms of architecture, conceived in the
spirit of that religion and put into its service, lyric poetry, pictorial art,
sculpture, music, orders of nobility, orders of priesthood, stylized dwellings,
stylized manners and dress, rigid training of the young up to these developments
to perpetuate them, systems of philosophy, of mathematics, of knowledge, of
nature, prodigious technical methods, giant battles, huge armies, prolonged
wars, energetic economics to support this whole multifarious
6 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
structure, intricately organized
governments to infuse order into the nations created by the higher being acting
on the different types of human material these are some of the floraison of
forms which appear in these two areas. Each form is different in Egypt from the
corresponding form in Babylonia. If an idea is taken over, it is only apparently
adopted; actually it is misunderstood, re-formed, and adapted to the proper
soul.
But the higher being approaches a
crisis. It has expended itself in this earth-transforming process. It shudders,
it apparently weakens, it palpitates chaos and anarchy threaten its
terrestrial actualizations forces outside gather to strike it down and wipe
out its grand creations. But it rouses itself, it puts forward its greatest
effort of all no longer in the creation of inward things, arts, philosophy,
theories of life, but in the formation of the purely external apparatus of
power: strict governments, giant armies, industry to support them, fleets of
ships for war, legal systems to organize and order the conquests. It expands
across areas never before investigated or even known, it unifies all of its
proper nations into one, which gives its name to the rest and leads them on to
the last great expansive effort.
The same great rhythm is observable in
each of them. As one watches, the two lights die down from their splendid hues
to an ever-paler earth-light. They go out slowly, leaving a glow of memory and
legend in the minds of men, and with their last great creations lying in the
widened landscape Imperium.
Outside these two areas, the rest of the
earth has remained unchanged. The human bands are distinguishable from the
herding-animals only by a primitive culture, and a more intricate economy.
Otherwise their existence-forms are devoid of significance. The primitive
cultures are the sole thing existing above the plane of economics, in that they
attribute symbolic significance to natural occurrences and human conduct. But
Perspective 7
there is nothing in these movements
resembling the High Cultures which transformed the entire appearance of the
Egyptian and Babylonian landscapes for almost forty generations from their first
beginning until the last sinking.
Physical time flows on and centuries
pass in darkness. Then, precisely as in Egypt and Babylonia, but again of a
different hue, and to different music, a light appears over the Punjab. It
becomes bright and firm. The same wealth of forms and significant happenings
work themselves out as in the earlier two organisms. Its creations are all in
the highest degree individual, as different from its two predecessors
as they were vis-a-vis one another, but they follow the same grand
rhythms. The same multi-colored pageant of nobles and priests, temples and
schools, nations and cities, arts and philosophies, armies and sciences, letters
and wars, passes before the eye.
II
Before this high culture was well on its
way, another had started to actualize itself in the Hwang-Ho valley in China.
And then a few centuries later, about noo B.C. in our way of reckoning, the
Classical Culture begins on the shores of the Aegean. Both of these cultures
have the stamp of individuality, their own way of coloring and influencing their
terrestrial creations, but both are subject to the same morphology as the others
observed.
As this Classical Culture draws to its
close, around the time of Christ, another one appears in a landscape subjugated
by the Classical in its last expansive phase Arabia. The fact of its
appearance precisely here makes its course an unusual one. Its forms are
inwardly as pure as those of all the other Cultures, inwardly it borrows nothing
any more than they did but it was
8 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
inevitable that the material contiguity
of landscape, temporal succession, and contact with the civilized populations of
the older organism would influence the new soul to take over the wealth of
classical creations. It was subjugated to them only in a superficial way
however, for into these old bottles it poured its new wine. Through selection,
reinterpretation, or ignoring, it expressed its own soul despite the alien
forms. In its later, expansive phase, this culture embraced European Spain as
the Western Caliphate. Its life span, its end form, its last great crisis all
followed the same organic regularity as the others. Some five centuries later
the now familiar manifestations of another High Culture begin in the remote
landscapes of Mexico and Peru. It is to have the most tragic destiny of any we
have yet seen. Around 1000 A.D. the European Culture is meanwhile born, and at
its very birth shows itself to be distinguished from the others by the
extraordinary intensity of its self-expression, by its pushing into every
distance both in the spiritual realm, and in the physical. Its original
landscape was even of an extent many times the size of its predecessors, and
from this base, in its middle life, it enters upon an Age of Discovery, in which
it finds for itself the very frontiers of the earth-ball, and converts the world
into the object of its politics. Its Spanish representatives in the two warrior
bands of Cortez and Pizarro discovered the Civilization of Mexico and Peru, then
in its very last stage of refinement of the material life. The two grand Empires
of Mexico and Peru, with social forms, economico-political organization,
transportation, communication, city life, all developed to the utmost limits for
this particular soul made the invading Spaniards seem like mere naοve
barbarians. But the technical disinterestedness of these empires left them
helpless before the few cannon and horses of the invaders. The last act of this
Culture-drama is its obliteration in a few years by the invaders
Perspective 9
from another world. This consummation is
instructive as to the attention that the World-Spirit pays to human values and
feelings. What soothsayer would have dared to tell the last Aztec Emperor,
surrounded with the pomp of world-historical significance, clothed with the
power of the world, that in a short time the jungle would reconquer his cities
and palaces, that his armies and systems of control of his world-Empire would
vanish before the onslaught of a few hundred barbarians ?
Each Culture-soul is stamped with
individuality; from the others it takes nothing, and to them it gives nothing.
Whatever is on its frontiers is the enemy, whether primitive or
Culture-populations. They all are barbarians, heathens, to the proper culture,
and no understanding passes between them. We saw the Western peoples prove the
lifeworthiness of the European culture by their crusades against the highly
civilized Saracens, Moors, and Turks. We saw the Germanic populations in the
East and their Visigothic brothers in the South push the barbarian Slavs and the
civilized Moors continually back during the centuries. We saw Western ships and
Western armies make the whole world into the object of booty for the West. These
were the relations of the West to that and those outside.
Within the Culture arose Gothic
Christianity, the transcendent symbols of Empire and Papacy, the Gothic
cathedrals, the unlocking of the secrets of the world of the soul and the world
of nature in monastery cells. The Culture-soul shaped for its own expression the
nations of the West. To each it gave individuality, and at the last, each
thought it was a Culture in itself, instead of being a mere organ of a Culture.
Cities grew out of the hamlets of Gothic times, and from the cities grew
intellect. The old problem of the relation of Reason and Faith, the central
problem of early Scholastic, is apparently being slowly decided in these cities
in favor of the Supremacy of Reason.
10 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
The nobility of Gothic times, the
masters of the earth who had no superior unless they voluntarily recognized him,
become subject to an idea the State. Life slowly externalizes:
political problems move into the center; new economic resources are developed to
support the political contests; the old agricultural economy metamorphoses into
an industrial economy. At the end of this path stands a ghostly and terrifying
Idea: Money.
Other Cultures also had seen this
phenomenon appear at the same stage and grow to similar dimensions. Its slow
growth in importance proceeds pari passu with the gradual
self-assertion of Reason against Faith. It reaches its highest point with the
Age of Nationalism, when the parts of the Culture tear one another to bits, even
as outer dangers loom threateningly. At its highest point, Money, allied with
Rationalism, contests for the supremacy over the life of the Culture with the
forces of State and Tradition, Society and Religion. In our brief visit to
interstellar space, we found the position of detachment whence we could see this
grand life-drama unfold itself seven times in seven High Cultures, and we saw
each of the seven surmount the last great crisis of two centuries' duration. The
Mexican-Peruvian Civilization overcame the inner crisis only to fall before
marauders appearing out of the blue sea.
The great crisis of the West set in
forcefully with the French Revolution and its consequent phenomena. Napoleon was
the symbol of the transition of Culture into Civilization Civilization, the
life of the material, the external, of power, giant economies, armies, and
fleets, of great numbers and colossal technics, over Culture, the inner life of
religion, philosophy, arts, domination of the external life of politics and
economics by strict form and symbolism, strict restraint of the beast-of-prey in
man, feeling of cultural unity. It is the victory of Rationalism, Money and the
great city over the traditions of religion and authority, of Intellect over
Instinct.
Perspective 11
We had seen all this in the previous
high cultures as they approached their final life-phase. In each case the crisis
had been resolved by the resurgence of the old forces of Religion and Authority,
their victory over Rationalism and Money, and the final union of the nations
into an Imperium. The two-century-long crisis in the life of the great organism
expressed itself in gigantic wars and revolutions. All the Cultural energy that
had previously gone into inner creations of thought, religion, philosophy,
science, art-forms, great literature, now goes into the outer life of economics,
war, technics, politics. The symbolism of power succeeds to the highest place in
this last phase.
But at this point, we are suddenly back
on the surface of the earth. No longer detached, we must participate in the
great Culture-drama, whether we will or no. Our only choice is to participate as
subject or as object. The wisdom that comes from the knowledge of the organic
nature of a High Culture gives us the key to the events transpiring before our
eyes. It can be applied by us, and our action can thereby become significant,
as distinguished from the opportunistic and old-fashioned policy of stupidity
which would try to turn the Western Civilization back in its course because
stupid heads are incapable of adjusting themselves to new prevailing ideas.
III
With the knowledge of the organic
nature of a High Culture, we have achieved an unparalleled liberation from
the dross of materialism which hindered hitherto the glimpse into History's
riddle. This knowledge is simple, but profound, and is therefore shut off from
the inward appreciation of all but the few. In its train flow all the
consequences of the necessary historical outlook of the coming times. Since a
Culture is organic, it has an individuality, and a soul. Thus it cannot be
influenced in its
12 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
depths from any outside force whatever.
It has a destiny, like all organisms. It has a period of gestation, and a
birth-time. It has a growth, a maturity, fulfillment, a down-going, a death.
Because it has a soul, all of its manifestations will be impressed by the same
spiritual stamp, just as each man's life is the creation of his own
individuality. Because it has a soul, this particular culture can never come
again after it has passed. Like the nations it creates to express phases of its
own life, it exists only once. There will never be another Indian culture,
Aztec-Mayan Culture, Classical Culture, or Western Culture, any more than there
will be a second Spartan nation, Roman nation, French or English nation. Since a
Culture is organic, it has a life-span. We observed this life span: it
is about thirty-five generations at highest potential, or about forty-five
generations from its first stirrings in the landscape until its final subsiding.
Like the life span of organisms, it is no rigid thing. Man has a life span of
seventy years, but this term is not rigid.
The High Cultures belong at the peak of
the organic hierarchy: plant, animal, man. They differ from the other organisms
in that they are invisible, or in other words, they have no light-quality. In
this they resemble the human soul. The body of a High Culture is made up of the
population streams in its landscape. They furnish it with the material through
which it actualizes its possibilities. The spirit which animates these
populations shows the life-phase of the Culture, whether youthful, mature, or at
the last fulfillment. Like each man, a Culture has ages, which succeed one
another with rhythmic inevitability. They are laid down for it by its own
organic law, just as the senility of a man is laid down at his conception. This
quality of direction we call Destiny. Destiny is the hallmark of
everything living. Destiny-thinking is the type of thought which understands the
living, and it is the only kind which does. The other
Perspective 13
method of human thought is that of
Causality. This method is inwardly compulsory in dealing with inorganic
problems of technics, mechanics, engineering, systematic natural philosophy. It
finds the limits of its efficacy there, however, and is grotesque when applied
to Life. It would tell us that youth is the cause of maturity, maturity
of old age, that the bud is the cause of the full-blown flower, the
caterpillar the cause of the butterfly.
The Destiny-Idea is the central motive
of organic thinking. If anyone thinks it is merely an invisible causality, he
understands it not. The idea of Causality is the central motive of systematic,
or inorganic thinking. The latter is scientific thinking. It aims at
subjugation of things to understanding; it wishes to name everything, to
make outlines distinct, and then to link phenomena together by classification
and causal linkage. Kant is the height of this type of thinking, and to this
side of Western philosophy belong also Hume, Bacon, Schopenhauer, Hamilton,
Spencer, Mill, Bentham, Locke, Holbach, Descartes. To the organic side belong
Machiavelli, Vico, Montaigne, Leibnitz, Lichtenberg, Pascal, Hobbes, Goethe,
Hegel, Carlyle, Nietzsche and Spengler, the philosopher of the twentieth and
twenty-first centuries.
Scientific thinking is at the height of
its power in the realm of matter, that which possesses extension, but
no direction. Material happenings can be controlled, are reversible,
produce identical results under identical conditions, are recurrent, can be
classified, can be successfully comprehended as though they are subject to an
a priori, mechanical, necessity, in other words, to Causality.
Scientific thinking is powerless in the
domain of Life, for its happenings are uncontrollable, irreversible,
never-recurring, unique, cannot be classified, are unamenable to rational
treatment, and possessed of no external, mechanical necessity. Every
14 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
organism is something never seen before,
that follows an inner necessity, that passes away, never to reappear.
Every organism is a set of possibilities within a certain framework, and its
life is the process of actualization of these possibilities. The technique of
Destiny-thinking is simply living into other organisms to understand
their life-conditions and necessities. One can then apprehend what must
happen.
The word Fate is an inorganic
word. It is an attempt to subjugate Life to an external necessity; it is of
religious provenance, and religion comes from the causal type of thinking. There
is no science without a precedent religion. Science merely makes the sacred
causality of religion into a profane, mechanical necessity.
Fate is not synonymous with
destiny, but the opposite to it. Fate attributes necessity to the incidents
of a life, but Destiny is the inner necessity of the organism. An
incident can wipe out a life, and thus terminate its destiny, but this event
came from outside the organism, and was thus apart from its destiny.
Every fact is an incident, unforeseeable
and incalculable, but the inner progression of a life is destined, and works
itself out through the facts, is helped or hindered by them, overcomes them, or
succumbs to them. It is the destiny of every child that is born ultimately to
become senile; incident may intervene in the form of disease or accident, and
this destiny may be frustrated. These outer incidents that may elevate a man
to the heights despite his blunders, or cast him into defeat despite his
efficiency and mastery of the idea of his time are without meaning for
Destiny-thinking.
Destiny inheres in the organism, forces
it to express its possibilities. Incident is outside the organism, is
blind, uninformed by necessity, but may nevertheless play a great role in the
actualization of an organism, by smoothing its way, or imposing
Perspective 15
great obstacles to it. What is called
Luck, Doom, Fate, Providence, express the bafflement and awe of men in the
presence of this mystery, forever unknowable.
Destiny-thinking and Causality-thinking
are related to one another, however, through their common provenance: both are
products of Life. Even the most inorganic thinker or scientifico, the crassest
materialist or mechanist, is subject to his own destiny, his own soul, his own
character, his own life span, and outside this framework of destiny his free,
unbound flight of causal fancy cannot deliver him. Destiny is Life, but
Causality is merely a thought-method by which a certain form of Life, namely
Culture-man, attempts to subjugate all around him to his understanding. Thus
there is an order of rank between them: Destiny-thinking is unconditionally
prior, for all Life is subject to it, while Causality-thinking is only an
expression of a part of Life's possibilities.
Their differences may also be expressed
in this way: Causality-thought is able to understand because its non-living
material opposes no resistance, but submits to any conditions imposed upon it,
having no inner compulsion of its own. When, however, Causality attempts to
subjugate Life, the material itself is active, moving independently, will not
stand still and be classified or systematized. Destiny-thinking can understand
because each one of us is himself moved by Destiny, has an inner compulsion to
be himself, and can thus, by transference of inwardly-experienced feelings, live
himself into other forms of life, other individuations. Destiny-thinking moves
along with its subject-matter; Causality stands still, and can only reach
satisfactory conclusions with subject-matter that is also standing still.
Just as even the most highly developed
systematizers are subject to Destiny, so do they all unwittingly apply
Destiny-thinking
16 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
in their daily lives and relationships
with other human beings. The most rabid reflexologist unconsciously applies some
of the psychological wisdom of the Abbe Galiani or Rochefoucauld, even though he
has never heard of these seers of the soul.
THE TOTAL DIFFERENCE between the methods
of human thinking represented by the central-ideas of Destiny on the one hand,
and Causality on the other, was sharply accented for the reason that only one of
them is adapted to the understanding of History. History is the record of
fulfilled destinies of Cultures, nations, religions, philosophies, sciences,
mathematics, artforms, great men. Only the feeling of empathy can
understand these once-living souls from the bare records left. Causality is
helpless here, for at every second a new fact is cast into the pool of Life, and
from its point of impact, ever-widening circles of changes spread out. The
subterranean facts are never written down, but every fact changes the course of
the history of facts. The true understanding of any organism, whether a High
Culture, a nation, or a man, is to see behind and underneath
the facts of that existence the soul which is expressing itself by means of,
and often in opposition to, the external happenings. Only so can one separate
what is significant from what is unimportant.
18 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Significant thus is seen to mean: having
a Destiny-quality. Incidental means: without relationship to Destiny. It was
Destiny for Napoleon that Carnot was Minister of War, for another man would
probably not have seen Napoleon's project for an invasion of Italy through the
Ligurian Hills, buried as it was in the files of the Ministry. It was a Destiny
for France that the author of the plan was a man of action as well as a
theoretician. It is thus obvious that the feeling for what is Destiny and what
is Incident have a high subjective content, and that a deeper insight can make
out Destiny where the more superficial sees only Incident.
Men are thus differentiated also with
regard to their capacity for understanding History. There is an historical
sense, which can see behind the surface of history to the soul that is the
determinant of this history. History, seen through the historical sense of a
human being, has thus a subjective aspect. This is the first aspect of
History.
The other, the objective, aspect of
History, is equally incapable of rigid establishment, even though at first
glance it might seem to be. The writing of purely objective history is
the aim of the so-called reference, or narrative, method of presenting history.
Nevertheless, it inevitably selects and orders the facts, and
in this process the poetic intuition, historical sense, and flair of the author
come into play. If these are totally excluded, the product is not
history-writing, but a book of dates, and this, again, cannot be free from
selection.
Nor is it history. The genetic method of
writing history attempts to set forth the developments with complete
impartiality. It is the narrative method with some type of causal, evolutionary,
or organic philosophy superimposed to trace the growth of the subsequent out of
the precedent. This fails to attain objectivity because the facts that survive
may be either too
The Two Aspects of History 19
few or too numerous, and in either case
artistry must be employed in filling gaps or selecting. Nor is impartiality
possible. It is the historical sense which decides importance of past
developments, past ideas, past great men. For centuries, Brutus and Pompey were
held to be greater than Caesar. Around 1800, Vulpius was considered a greater
poet than Goethe. Mengs, whom we have forgotten, was ranked in his day as one of
the great painters of the world. Shakespeare, until more than a century after
his death, was considered inferior as a playwright to more than one of his
contemporaries. El Greco was unnoticed 75 years ago. Cicero and Cato were both
held, until after the First World War, to be great men, rather than
Culture-retarding weaklings. Joan of Arc was not included in Chastellain's list,
drawn up on the death of Charles VII, of all the army commanders who fought
against England. Lastly, for the benefit of readers of 2050, I may say that the
Hero and the Philosopher of the period 1900-1950 were both invisible to their
contemporaries in the historical dimensions in which you see them.
The Classical Culture looked one way to
Wincklemann's time, another way to Nietzsche's time, yet another way to the 20th
and 21st centuries. Similarly, Elizabethan England was satisfied with
Shakespeare's dramatization of Plutarch's Caesar, whereas fin-de-siιcle
England required Shaw to dramatize Mommsen's Caesar, Wilhelm Tell, Maria Stuart,
Gφtz von Berlichingen, Florian Geyer, all would have to be written differently
today, for we see these historical periods from a different angle.
What then, is History? History is
the relationship between the Past and the Present. Because the Present is
constantly changing, so is History. Each Age has its own History, which the
Spirit of the Age creates to fit its own soul. With the passing
20 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
of that Age, never to return, that
particular History picture has passed. Seen from this standpoint, any attempt to
write History "as it really happened" is historical immaturity, and the belief
in objective standards of history-presentation is self-deception, for what will
come forth will be the Spirit of the Age. The general agreement of
contemporaries with a certain outlook on History does not make that outlook
objective, but only gives it rank the highest possible rank it can have
as an accurate expression of the Spirit of the Age, true for this time and this
soul. A higher degree of truth cannot be attained, this side of divinity. Anyone
who prates of being "modern" must remember that he would have felt just as
modern in the Europe of Charles V, and that he is doomed to become just as
"old-fashioned" to the men of 2050 as are the men of 1850 to him. A Journalistic
view of History stamps its possessor as lacking in the historical sense. He
should therefore refrain from talking of historical matters, whether past or in
the process of becoming.
HISTORY must always have its subjective
aspect, and its objective aspect. But the determining thing is always neither
the one, nor the other, but simply the relationship between the two.
Each of the first two aspects can be arbitrary, but the relationship is not
arbitrary, but is the expression of the Spirit of the Age, and is therefore
true, historically speaking.
Each of the eight Cultures which passed
in brilliant review before us had its own relationship to History generally, and
this relationship developed in a certain direction through the life-course of
the Culture. It is only necessary to mention the Classical in this connection.
Tacitus, Plutarch, Livy, Suetonius were regarded as historical thinkers by the
Romans. To us they are simply story-tellers, totally lacking in the historical
sense. This could not be a reflection on them, but only tells us something about
ourselves. Our view of History is as intense, fierce, probing and extensive, as
the whole cast of our Western soul generally. If there were ten millennia of
history instead of five, we would find it necessary to orient ourselves to the
whole ten instead of to the mere five.
22 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Not only are the Cultures differentiated
from one another also in their historical sense, but the various Ages within the
Culture's development are so distinguished. Although all tendencies exist in all
the Ages, it is nevertheless correct to say that one certain Life-tendency
dominates any one Age. Thus in all Cultures, the religious feeling is
uppermost in the first great Life-phase, lasting some five centuries, and is
then superseded by the critical spirituality, lasting somewhat less
long, to be succeeded by the historical outlook, which gradually merges
again into the final rebirth of religion. The three Life-tendencies are,
successively, sacred, profane, and skeptical.
They parallel the political phases of
Feudalism, corresponding to religion; Absolute State, and Democracy,
corresponding to early and late Critical philosophy; and Resurgence of Authority
and Caesarism, the counterparts of skepsis and rebirth of religion.
The intra-Cultural development of the
idea of Science, or Natural Philosophy, is from Theology through, in
succession, physical sciences and biology, to pure, untheoretical,
Nature-manipulation, the scientific counterpart of skepsis and resurgent
authority.
The Age which succeeds to the Age of
Democracy can only see its predecessors under their purely historical
aspect. This is the only way it can feel itself as related to them. This too,
however, as will be apparent, has its imperative side. Culture-man is always a
unity, and the mere fact that one Life-tendency is uppermost cannot
destroy this organic unity.
In all Ages, the individuals therein are
separated from one another also by their varying development of the historical
sense. Think of the different historical horizon of Frederick II and one of his
Sicilian courtiers, of Cesare Borgia and one of his captains, of Napoleon and
Nelson, of Mussolini and his
The Relativity of History 23
assassin. A political unit in the
custody of a man with no historical horizon, an opportunist, must pay with its
wasted blood for his lack.
Just as the Western Culture has the most
intensely historic soul, so does it develop men with the greatest historical
sense. It is a Culture which has always been conscious of its own
history. At each turning-point there were many who knew the significance of the
moment. Both sides, in any Western opposition, have felt themselves as clothed
with and determining the Future.
Therefore Western men have been under
the necessity of having a History-picture in which to think and act. The fact
that the Culture was continually changing meant that History was continually
changing. History is the continuous reinterpretation of the Past.
History is thus continually "true," because, in each Age, the ruling historical
outlook and values are the expression of the proper soul. The alternatives for
History are not true or false, but effective or
ineffective. Truth in the religio-philosophical-mathematical sense, meaning
timelessly, eternally valid, dissociated from the conditions of Life, does not
pertain to History. History that is true is History that is effective in the
minds of significant men.
The highly refined historical sense is
the characteristic of two groups: history-writers and history-makers. Between
these two groups also there is an order of rank. History-writing has the task of
setting forth for the Age its necessary picture of the Past. This picture, clear
and articulate, then becomes effective in the thoughts and actions of the
leading history-makers of the Age.
This age, like others, has its own
appropriate History-picture, and it cannot choose one of a number of pictures.
The determining thing in our outlook on History is the Spirit of our Age.
24 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Ours is an external, factual, skeptical,
historical, Age. It is not moved by great religious or critical feelings. That
which to our Cultural forebears was the object of joy, sorrow, passion,
necessity, is to us the object of respect and knowledge. The center of gravity
of our Age is in Politics. Pure historical thinking is the close relative of
political thinking. Historical thinking always seeks to know what was,
and not to prove something. Political thinking has the first task of
ascertaining the facts and the possibilities, and then of changing them through
action. Both are undissociated realism. Neither begins with a program,
which it desires to prove.
Ours is the first age in Western history
in which an absolute submission to facts has triumphed over all other spiritual
attitudes. It is the natural corollary of an historical Age, when critical
methods have exhausted their possibilities. In the realm of Thought, historical
thinking triumphs; in the realm of action, Politics occupies the center of the
stage. We follow the facts no matter where they lead, even though we must give
up dearly cherished schemes, ideologies, soul-fancies, prejudices. Previous ages
in Western history formed their History to fit their souls; we do the same, but
our view has no precedent ethical or critical equipment in it. On the contrary
our ethical imperative is derived from our historical outlook and not vice
versa.
Our outlook on History is no more
arbitrary than that of any other age of the West. It is compulsory for us;
each man will have this outlook, and his level of significance will depend on
the focus in these matters which he can attain and hold. Insofar as a man is an
effective representative of this time, he has this particular History-picture
and no other. It is not a question of whether he should have it; so to
read is completely to misunderstand. He will have it, in his feelings
and unconscious valuation of events, even if not in his articulate, verbal,
ideas.
WHETHER OR NOT a man's History-outlook
is also intellectually formulated as well as effective in his unconscious doing,
thinking, and valuing is merely a function of his general personality. Some men
have a greater inner need to think abstractly than others.
It must not be supposed that the sense
for facts, the historical sense, dispenses with creative thinking. The
development of fact-sense is primarily the seeing what is there without ethical
or critical preconceptions of what should or should not be there, might or might
not.
Life-facts are the data of History.
A Life-fact is something which has happened. It does not matter to its
status as a fact that no one may know of it, that it has vanished without trace.
Obviously creative thinking enters into the process of interpreting the data of
History, and a moment's reflection shows also that the process of assessing the
data of History is a creative one.
Physical facts, like resistance,
sourness, redness, are accessible to everyone. Life-facts are not accessible to
a man who has a
26 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
rigid view of History, and who knows
that the purpose of all previous happening was to make this age
possible, who knows that History has the sole meaning of "Progress."
Remnants of social ethics, preconceived historical notions, utility dogmas all
shut out their victims from inner participation in the life of the 20th and 21st
centuries.
To this century the new vista now opens
of assembling the lost facts in previous ages and previous Cultures.
Not tiny incidental data, but the broad outline of necessary organic
developments that must have taken place. From our knowledge of past
Cultures and their structures, we can fill in missing developments in some from
what has survived in others. Most important to us now alive we can fill in
what remains to the fulfillment of our own Culture. This can be done in the way
that a palaeontologist can reconstruct in broad outlines an entire organism from
a single skull-fragment. The process is legitimate and trustworthy in both
cases, for Life has patterns in which it actualizes its unique individuals. From
an anonymous work of literature remaining, a creative thinker can reconstruct a
general picture of the unknown author. Can one not draw quite accurately the
soul-portrait of the unknown author of Das Bόchlein vom vollkommenen Leben?
So also can the "Crusades" period of a Culture be reconstructed if one has
knowledge of its "Reformation" stage, or its "Enlightenment" phase.
The realm of Thought is interested in
the missing stages of past Cultures, and the future of our own, but Action is
interested in the Past only as the key to effective performance. Thus the higher
importance of history-writing and history-thinking is that they serve effective
action.
The fact-sense is only operative when
dogma, sodo-ethical ideas, and critical trappings are put aside. To the
fact-sense, it is important that hundreds of millions of people in a certain
area
The Meaning of Facts 27
believe in the truth of Confucian
doctrines. To the fact-sense, it is meaningless whether or not these
doctrines are true even though to religion, Progress-ideologies, and
journalism, the truth or falsehood of Confucianism is important.
To a 21st century history-writer, the
most important thing about the cells, ether-waves, bacillae, electrons, and
cosmic rays of our times will be that we believed in them. All of these notions,
which the age considers facts, will vanish into the one fact for the
21st century that once upon a time this was a world-picture of a certain kind of
Culture-man. So do we look upon the nature-theories of Aristarchus and
Democritus in the Classical Culture.
And thus facts too have their
subjective and objective content. And again, it is the relationship between the
man and the phenomenon that determines the form of the fact. Each Culture has in
this way its own facts, which arise out of its own problems.
What the fact is, depends on what man is experiencing the phenomenon: whether he
belongs to a High Culture, to which Culture, to which age thereof, to which
nation, to which spiritual stratum, to which social stratum.
The facts of the Second World War are
one thing in this year 1948, in the brains of the Culture-bearing stratum of
Europe, and something totally different in the minds of the
newspaper-reading herds. By 2000 the view of the present Culture-bearing stratum
will have become also the view of the many, and by that time, more facts will be
known to the independent thinkers about the same War than are now known to the
few. For one of the characteristics of Life-facts is that distance
particularly temporal distance shows up their lineaments more clearly. We know
more of Imperial history than Tacitus knew, more of Napoleonic history than
Napoleon knew, vastly more of the First World War than its creators and
28 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
participants knew, and Western men in
2050 will know our times in a way that we can never know them. To Brutus his
mythological ancestry was a fact, but to us a more important fact is that he
believed it.
Thus the fact-sense, the prerequisite of
the historical outlook of the 20th century, emerges as a form of the poetry
of Life. It is the very opposite of the prosaic, drab insistence of the
materialistic outlook that facts had to submit to a "progress" ideology in order
to be cognized as significant. This view absolutely excluded its victims from
any insight into the beauty and power of the facts of history, as well as from
any understanding of their significance. The 21st century whose men will be
born into a time when this historical outlook is self-evident will find it
fantastic, if it ever takes notice of it, that in an earlier time men believed
that all previous history was merely tending toward them. And yet that was the
outlook of the 19th century: whole Cultures, equal by birth and spirituality to
our own in every way, lived and died merely that the philistinism of the
"progress"-ideologists could chalk up their "achievements" on the wall, meaning
a few notions or technical devices.
LIFE is a continuous battle between
Young and Old, Old and New, Innovation and Tradition. Ask Galileo, Bruno,
Servetus, Copernicus, Gauss. All of them represented the Future, yet all were
overcome, in one way or another, during their own lives, by the enthroned Past.
Copernicus was afraid to publish during his lifetime, lest he be burned as
heretic. Gauss only revealed his liberating discovery of non-Euclidean
geometries after his death, for fear of the clamor of the Boeotians. It is
therefore not surprising when the materialists persecute, by maligning, by
conspiracy of silence, cutting off from access to publicity, or by driving to
suicide, as in the case of Haushofer, those who think in 20th century terms and
specifically reject the methods and conclusions of 19th century materialism.
The 20th century view of History has to
make its way over the ruins of the linear scheme which insisted on seeing
History as a progression from an "Ancient" through a "Mediaeval" to a "Modern."
I say ruins, for the scheme collapsed decades ago, but they are heavily defended
ruins. Hidden in them are the
30 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
materialists, the posthumous inhabitants
of the 19th century, the "Progress" philistines, the social-ethicians, the
superannuated devotees of critical philosophy, the ideologists of every
description whatever.
Common to them all is Rationalism.
They assume as a tenet of faith that History is reasonable, that they
themselves are reasonable, and that therefore History has done, and
will do, what they think it should. The origin of the three-stage view of
History is found in St. Joachim of Floris, a Gothic religionist who put forward
the three stages as a mystical progression. It was left for the
increasing coarseness of intellect devoid of soul to make the progression a
materialistic-utilitarian one. For two centuries now, each generation has
regarded itself as the peak of all the previous striving of the world. This
shows that Materialism is also a Faith, a crude caricature of the precedent
religion. It is supplanted now, not because it is wrong for a Faith can never
be injured by refutation but because the Spirit of the Age is devoid of
materialism.
The linear scheme was more or less
satisfactory to Western man as long as he knew nothing of history outside the
Bible, Classic authors, and Western chronicles. Even then, it would not have
held up if the philosophy of history had not been a neglected field of endeavor.
However, a little over a century ago began a spate of archaeological
investigation, including excavations and deciphering of original inscriptions in
Egypt, Babylonia, Greece, Crete, China and India. It continues today and now
includes also Mexico and Peru. The result of these investigations was to show
the historically-minded Western Civilization that it was by no means unique in
its historical grandeur, but that it belonged to a group of High Cultures, of
similar structure, and of equal elaboration and splendor. The Western Culture is
the first to have had both the intense historical
The Demise of the Linear View of History
31
impetus as well as the geographic
situation to develop a thorough archaeology, which includes now within its
purview the whole historical world, just as Western politics at one time
embraced the whole surface of the earth.
The results of this profound
archaeological science broke down the old-fashioned linear scheme of regarding
History. It was utterly unable to fit in the new wealth of facts. Since there
was some geographic, even though no historical, community
between the Egyptian, Babylonian, Classical, and Western Cultures, it had been
able to distort them somehow into a picture that could convince those who
already believed. But with the opening up of the history of the Cultures that
were fulfilled in India, China, Arabia, Mexico, Peru this view could no longer
convince even believers.
Furthermore, the materialistic spirit,
which had posited the "influence" of preceding Cultures on subsequent ones,
meanwhile died out, and the new, psychological outlook on Life
recognized the primacy of the soul, the inner purity of the soul, and the
superficiality of the process of borrowing of externalia.
The new feeling about History was
actually coeval with the tremendous outburst of archaeological activity which
broke down the old linear scheme. The new outlook became a soul-necessity of
Western Civilization at the same time that the history-seeking activity did,
even though it was to remain half-articulate until the First World War. This
intense outburst of probing of the Past was an expression of a superpersonal
feeling that the riddle of History was not touched with the old linear
device, that it had to be unlocked, that the totality of facts must
be surveyed. As the new facts accumulated, the higher-ranking historians
took a wider view, but not until the latter part of the 19th century did any
historian or philosopher actually treat Cultures as separate organisms, with
parallel
32 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
existence, independence, and spiritual
equality. The idea of "cultural history" itself was a forerunner of this view,
and was a prerequisite to the development of the 20th century outlook on
History. The rejection of the idea that History was merely the record of reigns
and battles, treaties and dates, marked an epoch. The feeling spread that
"universal history" was wanted, the combination of the history of politics, law,
religion, manners, society, commerce, art, philosophy, warfare, erotic,
literature, into one great synthesis. Schiller was one of the first to
articulate this general need, although both Voltaire and Winckelmann had written
specific histories along these lines.
Hegel, on a spiritual basis, and Comte
and Buckle, materialistically, developed further the idea of total
history, i.e., cultural history. Burckhardt not only produced a quite
perfect example of a cultural history in his Italian Renaissance book, but
developed a philosophy of history-writing pointing toward the 20th century
outlook. Taine, Lamprecht, Breysig, Nietzsche, Meray, all are milestones in the
development away from the linear view of history. In their times, only
Nietzsche, and to a lesser extent, Burckhardt and Bachofen, understood the 20th
century idea of the unity of a Culture. But two generations later the idea of
the unity of a High Culture is general in the highest spiritual stratum of
Europe, and has become a prerequisite to both historical and political thinking.
What was this linear view of History ?
It was either a mere arbitrary breaking-up of historical materials for handling
and reference, without any claim to philosophical significance, or else it was
an attempt at a philosophy of history. Its pretensions to the latter could not
very well hold up in view of the fact that for generations the starting-point of
the "Modern" age has been shifted around from century to century with complete
freedom. Each writer has formulated the significance and dates of the three
stages differently and the various formulations exclude
The Demise of the Linear View of History
33
one another. But if they are not the
same view, why the same terminology?
Thus it was no philosophy of history,
but a mere set of three names which were retained because of a sort of
magic which was supposed to inhere in them. Nor was it a satisfactory method of
breaking up the historical facts for reference purposes, since it left no place
for China and India, and since it treated the Babylonian and Egyptian, in every
way the historical equals of the Classical and our own, as though they were mere
episodes, together constituting a prelude to the Classical. For this
grotesque History-outlook, a millennium in Egypt was a footnote, while ten years
in our own century were a volume.
II
The basis of the linear view was
Cultural egocentricity, or in other words the unconscious assumption that
the Western Culture was the focus of the whole meaning of all human history,
that previous Cultures had importance only insofar as they "contributed"
something to us, but that in themselves they had no importance whatever. This is
why the Cultures which lived in areas remote from Western Europe are hardly even
mentioned. These famous "contributions" what was meant was a few technical
devices from the Egyptian and Babylonian Cultures, and the Cultural remains
generally of the Classical. The Arabian, again, was almost totally ignored, for
geographic reasons. And yet Western architecture, religion, philosophy, science,
music, lyric, manners, erotic, politics, finance, economics all are totally
independent of the corresponding Classical forms. It is the archaeological cast
of the Western soul, its intensely historical nature, that prompt it to
reverence what mere geography might indicate is a spiritual ancestor.
And yet who believes, or ever did
actually believe, that the
34 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Rome of Hildebrand, of Alexander VI, of
Charles V, or of Mussolini, had any continuity whatever with the Rome of
Flaminius, Sulla, Caesar? This whole Classicistic yearning of the West, with its
two high points in the Italian Renaissance and above all, in Winckelmann's
movement, was actually nothing but a literary-Romantic pose. If we had known
less of Rome and more of Mecca, Napoleon's title might have been Caliph instead
of First Consul, but nothing would have inwardly altered. The endowing of words
and names with magic significance is quite necessary and legitimate in religion,
philosophy, science, and criticism, but is out of place in an outlook on
History.
Even in the Italian Renaissance,
Francesco Pico wrote against the mania for the Classical: "Who will be afraid to
confront Plato with Augustine, or Aristotle with Thomas, Albert, and Scotus?"
Savonarola's movement also had cultural, as well as religious, significance:
into the bonfires went the Classical works. The whole Classicist tendency of the
Italian Renaissance has been too heavily drawn: it was literary,
academic, the possession of a few small circles, and those not the leading
ones in thought or action.
And yet this movement has been put
forward as the "link" between two Cultures that have nothing in common in order
to create a picture of History as a straight line instead of as the spiritually
parallel, pure, independent, development of High Cultures.
To the religious outlook, with its
branches, philosophy and criticism, "Progress-philistinism," and social ethics,
facts figure only as proof, and lack any other interest. To the
historical outlook, facts are the material sought after, and even doctrines,
dogmas, and truths, are treated as simply facts. Previous Western ages were thus
satisfied by the linear scheme, despite its
The Demise of the Linear View of History
35
complete independence of the facts of
history. To the 20th century, however, with its center of gravity in politics,
History is not a mere instrument of proving or illustrating any dogma, or
socio-ethical "Progress" theory, but the source of our effective
world-outlook.
And so, in implicit obedience to the
Spirit of the Age, the leading minds of the 20th century reject the
old-fashioned, anti-factual, linear theory of History. In its place the Spirit
of the Age has shown the actual structure of human history, the history of eight
High Cultures, each an organism with its own individuality and destiny. The
older type of philosophy of history forced the facts to prove some religious,
ethical, or critical theory; the 20th century outlook takes its philosophy of
history from the facts.
The 20th century outlook is none the
less subjective because it starts from facts; it is merely obeying the inner
imperative of its own historical soul in seeing its History-picture thus. Our
view is none the less peculiarly ours because it gives priority to
facts; other types of men, outside the Western Culture, or beneath it, will
never be able to understand it, any more than they can understand higher Western
mathematics, Western technics, physics, or chemistry, Gothic architecture or the
art of the fugue. This picture of History, absolutely compulsory as it is for
the leading men of thought of action in the Western Civilization, is no
compulsion for the masses that throng in the streets of the Western capitals.
Historical relativity is, like physical relativity, the possession of a few
leading minds. History is not experienced, nor made, in the streets, but on the
heights. The number of men in the Western Civilization who were aware of the
actual meaning of the Second World War is countable in thousands. Western
philosophy, from the days of Anselm, has always been esoteric. No less so is the
20th century
36 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
outlook, and correspondingly small is
the number of those for whom it is a soul-necessity. But the number for whom the
decisions of these few will be decisive is not numbered in hundreds, but in
hundreds of millions.
To the 20th century, the regarding of
all previous human happening as merely introductory to, and preparatory to our
own Western history, is simply immense naοvete. Evolutions that required just as
long as our millennium of Western history are contracted into mere casual
events; the men in these other Cultures are treated as though they were
children, dimly trying to attain to one or another of our specifically Western
ideas. But in each of these previous Cultures, the stage was reached and passed
that we attained to in the 19th and 20th centuries: free science, social ethics,
democracy, materialism, atheism, rationalism, class war, money, nationalism,
annihilation-wars. Highly artificial living conditions, megalopolitan
sophistication, social disintegration, divorce, degeneration of the old arts to
mere formlessness they exhibited all these familiar symptoms.
The vast amount of historical knowledge
of which the 20th century must take account knowledge unearthed by the
historical age which succeeded to the age of Criticism can tolerate no
arbitrary forcing of the facts of history into a preconceived scheme with three
magical stages, which must remain three even though no one can agree where one
begins and the other leaves off, and of which the third stage has been prolonged
indefinitely since Professor Horn of Leyden announced in 1667 his discovery of
"the Middle Ages."
The first formulation of the 20th
century outlook on History only came with the First World War. Previously, only
Breysig had definitely broken with the linear scheme, but his earlier work
covered only a part of human history. It was left to
The Demise of the Linear View of History
37
Spengler, the philosopher of the age, to
set forth the full outline of the structure of History. He himself was the first
to recognize the superpersonal nature of his work, when he said that an
historically essential idea is only in a limited sense the property of him to
whose lot it falls to parent it. It was for him to articulate that at
which everyone was groping. The view of others was limited by one or another
specialist horizon, and their projects were consequently incomplete, one-sided,
top-heavy. Like all products of genius, Spengler's work seems perfectly obvious
to those who come afterwards, and again, it was directed to those to come and
not to contemporaries. Genius is always directed toward the Future; this is in
its nature, and this is the explanation of the usual fate of all works of
genius, political and economic, as well as artistic and philosophical, that they
are understood in their grandeur and simplicity only by the after-world of their
creators.
ONE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS ASSUMPTIONS of
the linear scheme was the idea of the singularity of civilization. The
concept "civilization" was used as though all highly symbolic Life, wherever and
whenever it appeared, was really a manifestation of the same thing
"civilization." "Civilization" outside of the West was imperfect, striving to be
Western, stammering and fumbling. This "civilization" was something that
previous ages had stupidly allowed to slip away, but somehow it was always found
again, hidden in a book somewhere, and "passed on" to the Future.
Again this was Rationalism: it assumed
that men made their own history, and whatever happened was traceable to human
excellence or to human mistakes.
But, to the pinnacle of historical
insight and self-conscious grand historical creativeness of deeds that is the
20th century, History is the record of the lives of eight High Cultures, each an
organism, impressed with the principle of individuality, each thus a
member of a Life-form. The type High Culture is a Life-form
The Structure of History 39
at the peak of the organic hierarchy of
which plants, animals, and man are the lower members. Each of the Cultures that
we have seen is a member of this higher genus, an individual. Belonging as they
do to one genus, they have common characteristics in their general habitus,
their life-necessities, their technic of self-expression, their relation to
landscape and population-streams, and their life span.
The differences among the Cultures are
in their souls, their individualities, and thus, despite their similar
structure, their creations are in the highest degree dissimilar. In the
organic hierarchy, the principle of individuality is manifested at an increasing
level of concentration from plants, through animals, to man. Cultures are even
more highly individual than men, and their creations are correspondingly less
capable of any inward assimilation by other Cultures.
With the passing of the Age of
Materialism, the West knows once more that the development of an organism is the
unfolding of a soul. The matter is the mere envelope, the vehicle of the
expression of the spirit. It is this ancient and universal wisdom that is the
primary source of the liberation of our History-outlook from the darkness and
oppressiveness of Mechanism. The events of a human life are the expressions of
the soul of that human at its successive stages of unfolding. The identical
outward occurrence is a different experience for each human being:
an experience is a relationship between a soul and an outer event. Thus no
two persons can have the same experience, because the identical event is quite
different to each different soul.
Similarly the reactions of each
Culture-soul to externals of landscape, population-streams, and events and
movements outside the Culture-area, are individual to each Culture. The
religious experiences of each Culture are unique: each Culture has its own
non-transferable way of experiencing and depicting the
40 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Godhead, and this religious style
continues right through the life span of the Culture, and determines completely
the philosophy, science, and also the anti-religious phenomena of the Culture.
Each Culture has its own kind of atheism, as unique as its religion. The
philosophy and science of each Culture never become independent of the religious
style of the Culture; even Materialism is only a profane caricature of the basic
religious feeling of the Culture.
The choice of art-forms, and the content
of the art-forms, are individual to each Culture. Thus the Western is the first
to invent oil-painting, and the first to give primacy to music. The
number-feeling of the Culture develops in each its own mathematics, which
describes its own number-world, which again is inwardly non-transferable, even
though external developments may be partially taken over, and then inwardly
transformed by other Cultures. The State-idea is likewise individual, as are the
Nation-idea, and the style of the final Imperium, the last political creation of
the Culture.
Each Culture has its own style in
technics weak and crude in the Classical and Mexican-Peruvian, colossal and
earth-shaking in our own its own war-style, its own relation to economics, its
own history-style, or organic tempo.
Each Culture has a different basic
Morale, which influences its social structure, feelings, and manners, its
intensity of inner imperative, and thus the ethical style of its great men. This
basic morale determines the style of public life during the last great phase of
the life of the Culture the Civilization.
Not only are the Cultures differentiated
from one another by their highly developed representation of the principle of
individuality, but each age of each Culture has its own stamp, which sets it off
from its preceding age, and from the succeeding. These differences loom larger
to the humans within a Culture
The Structure of History 41
than the difference between one Culture
and another. This is the optical illusion of greater size produced by nearness.
To us the difference between 1850 and 1950 seems vast to the history of 2150
it will be much less so. We have the feeling before we study history that 1300
and 1400 were spiritually much the same, but in fact, in that century there were
spiritual developments as far-reaching as those between 1850 and 1950.
Here again, the linear scheme distorted
History utterly: it said "Ancient" and thought that thereby it was describing
one thing, one general spirtuality. But Egypt and Babylonia both had their own
corresponding phenomena to our Crusades, Gothic religion, Holy Roman Empire,
Papacy, Feudalism, Scholasticism, Reformation, Absolute State, Enlightenment,
Democracy, Materialism, Class War, Nationalism, and annihilation wars. So did
the others the Chinese, Indian, Arabian, Classical, and Mexican. The extent of
information available is quite different with regard to the various Cultures,
but enough remains to show the structure of History. Between one age of Egyptian
history and the next, there was as much difference as between 1700, the period
of our Spanish Succession Wars, and 1800, our Napoleonic Wars. This illusion
about distance finds an analogy in the spatial world; a distant mountain range
looks smooth; nearer, it is rocky.
The idea that "civilization" was one
certain thing, rather than an organic life-phase of a Culture, was a part of the
"Progress" ideology. This profane religion, its own peculiar mixture of Reason
and Faith, satisfied a certain inner demand of the 19th century. Further
research will probably discover it in other Cultures. It seems to be an organic
necessity of Rationalism to feel that "things are getting better all the time."
Thus "progress" was a continuous moral improvement of "humanity," a movement
toward more and better "civilization." The ideology
42 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
was formulated slightly differently by
each materialist, but it was not allowed to dispute that "Progress" occurred. To
do so marked one as a "pessimist." The ideal toward which there was continual
"progress" was necessarily unattainable, for if it could be attained, "progress"
would cease, and this was unthinkable.
Such a picture fitted the Age of
Criticism, but in an historical Age this picture becomes just one more object of
interest, as being the expression of one certain life-stage of a certain
Culture. It is on a par with the world-picture of imminent catastrophe of
mid-14th century, the witch obsession of the 16th century, the Reason-worship of
the 18th century. All these outlooks possess now only historical significance.
What interests us is that once they were believed. But as for trying to force
the old-fashioned "progress" ideology on the 20th century, such an attempt is
ludicrous; whoever would try stamps himself as an anachronistic mediocrity.
II
The word history has been employed to
cover all human events, those manifesting the development of a Culture, and
those outside of any Culture. But the two classes of events have nothing in
common. Man as a species is one Life-form, Culture-man is another. The
word history therefore designates separate things in the two cases.
In what is man as a species distinct
from other Life-forms, such as plants and animals ? Simply in his possession of
a human soul. This soul shapes for man a different world from the world of other
forms of life. Man's world is a world of symbols. Things that for
animals contain no meaning, and no mystery, have for man a symbolic
significance. Outside of a High
The Structure of History 43
Culture, this symbolizing-necessity
shows itself in the formation of primitive culture. Such cultures have an
animistic religion, an ethic of tabu and totem, and social-political forms on
the same level. Such cultures are not a unity, i.e., no single prime symbol
is actualized in all the forms of the culture. These cultures are mere sums,
collections of motives and tendencies.
Nowhere is primitive man without some
primitive culture of this type. Man as a pure animal does not exist.
All animals have a purely economic-reproductive existence: their whole
individual lives consist in the process of nourishing and reproducing
themselves, their lives have no spiritual superstructure above this plane.
Nevertheless, man's life in primitivity,
and in an area where a High Culture is fulfilling itself, are two
incommensurable things. The difference is so vast as to constitute one of kind,
and not of mere degree. Vis-a-vis the history of Culture-man, primitive
man seems merely zoological. The history that Stanley found in progress on his
African explorations was of the one kind, and Stanley himself represented the
other kind. Similarly zoological is the history of the lake-dwellers in
Switzerland, the Chinese today, the Arabs, Bushmen, Indians, Amerindians, Lapps,
Mongols, and the countless other tribes, races, and peoples outside our Western
Civilization.
The animal is solely concerned with
economics, primitive man sees hidden meanings in the world but Culture-man
regards his high symbols as the content of Life. A High Culture re-shapes
entirely the economic practice of the populations upon whom it sets its grip; it
reduces economics to the bottom of the pyramid of life. To a High Culture,
economics has the same significance that the function of eating has to an
individual. Above economics are all the manifestations of the High Culture's
life: architecture, religion, philosophy, art, science,
44 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
technics, education, politics, erotic,
city-building, imperialism, society. The significance an individual has is the
reflex of his personal connection with the symbols of the Culture. This
valuation itself is produced by the Culture to an anti-cultural
outlook such as the curious "materialistic interpretation of history," any
proletaire is worth more than Calderon, for Calderon was not a manual laborer,
and therefore accomplished nothing in a world whose entire significance is
economic.
The difference between the history of
man as a species and the history of man in the service of High Culture is that
the first is devoid of grand meaning, and that only the second is the vessel of
high significance. In high history, men risk all and die for an Idea;
in primitivity there are no superpersonal ideas of this force, but only personal
strivings, crude lust for booty or formless power. Consequently it would be an
error to regard the difference as merely quantitative. The example of Genghis
Khan shows this: the events he let loose were considerable in size, but in the
cultural sense they have no significance whatever. There was no Idea in
this sweeping descent of the followers of an adventurer. His conquests were
fatal to hundreds of thousands, the empire he erected lasted generations beyond
him, but it was simply there it stood for nothing, represented
nothing beyond itself. Napoleon's empire on the other hand, brief though it was,
was laden with symbolic meaning that is still at work in the minds of Western
men, and that is, as we shall see, pregnant with the Future of the West. High
Cultures create the greatest wars, but their significance is not merely that
they open rivers of blood, but that these men fall in a struggle of ideas.
After a High Culture has fulfilled
itself, the populations in its former area return to the condition of
primitivity, as the examples of India, China, Islam, and Egypt tell us. The
world-cities
The Structure of History 45
empty themselves, the outer barbarians
plunder them bare, and the men that are left are once more clans, tribes,
nomads. When outer events do not destroy the remains utterly, the caste system
of the last stage remains indefinitely, as in India and China, but it is the
mere skeletal remains of the former Culture, which, like everything living,
passes away, never to return. The memory of the Culture remains, but the
attitude of the remaining populations toward its products is once more entirely
primitive, unchanging, purely personal.
The abandoned world-cities return once
more to the landscapes which they once dominated. World-cities that were once as
proud as Berlin, London, and New York disappeared under jungle vegetation or the
sands of the plain. This was the fate of Luxor, Thebes, Babylon, Pataliputra,
Samarra, Uxmal, Tezcuco, Tenochtitlan. In the latter cases, even the names of
the great cities have perished, and we call them after nearby villages. But it
is an unimportant detail whether the city lies dead upon the surface, inhabited
by a few clans who farm in the open spaces, fight in the streets, and shelter in
the abandoned structures, or whether the sands shift over the crumbling remains.
IT WAS a remarkably curious phenomenon
that when the organically necessary historical outlook on History,
replacing the religious and critical-philosophical outlooks of previous Western
ages, appeared early in the 20th century, it was greeted by the
day-before-yesterday thinkers with a cry of "Pessimism." By this word it was
apparently thought possible to conjure away the spirit of the coming age, and
summon to new life the dead spirit of an age that had passed away. To abstract
inorganic thought this feat did not seem considerable, since it regarded History
as the field wherein one could do whatever he wanted to make the Past dance to
his own tune.
The word pessimism was a polemical word
it described an attitude of general despair, which was supposed to color
opinions and assessments of facts. Any person who seriously used this word
showed thereby that he was willing to treat a world-historical philosophy in an
electioneering fashion. Obviously an asserted fact should be examined entirely
independently of the attitude of him asserting it. The whole pessimism cry is
thus an ad hominem argument, and worthless. Facts are not pessimistic
Pessimism 47
or optimistic, sane or insane an
optimist may assert a fact, a madman may, a pessimist may. Describing the man
who uttered the fact still leaves entirely open the correctness or incorrectness
of the fact. Its purely ad hominem nature was the first weakness in the
"Pessimism" view of the 20th century outlook on History.
Pessimism only describes an attitude,
and not facts, and hence is entirely subjective. The attitude toward
life that Nietzsche continually belabored as "Pessimism" in its turn described
Nietzsche as a pessimist, and both were undoubtedly correct. If someone else
thinks my plans are doomed, I consider him a pessimist, from my standpoint.
Similarly, if I think his aspirations will come to naught, he thinks me a
pessimist. We are both correct.
The "Progress" ideologists, smug in
their secure mental armor, insulated from all contact with Reality, naturally
felt it to be insulting in the extreme when it was suggested that their
particular Faith also had a life span, was also, like all previous
world-pictures, merely a description of a particular soul of a certain age, and
thus was destined to pass away. To say that the "Progress" religion would come
to an end with the Age whose inner demands it satisfied was to deny the truth of
this religion, since it claimed to be a universal description of all human
history. What was worse was that the 20th century outlook on History was
formulated in such a strict factual way as to be compelling to the 20th
century mind. This meant that catchwords had to be employed against it, since no
other form of disputation would avail. With the single word "Pessimism," it was
hoped to strangle the 20th century outlook on History.
It would be mistaken to put this down to
the malice of the "Progress" religionists. No age submits quietly to the Spirit
of the coming age.
The witchcraft religionists certainly
did not agree with the first materialists who denied the very existence of
witches. The
48 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
conflict between the Established and the
Becoming goes on continually, and the Becoming always prevails. It does so, not
because it is true, and the Established was false, but because both were the
lifestage of an organism, a Culture. Truth and falsehood have as little to do
with this process as they do with the transformation of the boy into a youth,
the youth into a man, the man into a dotard. The grandson is no more true
than the grandfather, yet he will prevail, because of the organic
advantage he has. Similarly does the historical attitude of the 20th century
supplant the 19th century religion of Materialism. Materialism, Rationalism,
"Progress," are all worn out, but the historical attitude of the 20th century is
full of vigor and promise, eagerness to set itself to its great factual
tasks, to create its great deeds. This organic necessity alone gives it
its compelling quality. No one in this gigantic age when nations are world
powers in one decade, and colonies in the next, can conscientiously maintain
even before himself any shallow and infantile pretense that underneath all these
cataclysms there is the meaning of a steady "moral improvement" of "humanity."
Some men have been rational for short
periods this is the sum total of the appearance of Reason in History. But such
men have never made History, for it is irrational. The pretense of Reason being
the meaning of History was itself irrational, since it was a product of History.
When the worship of Reason was
instituted in Revolutionary France as a religion a Faith a fille de joie
was crowned as the Goddess of Reason. Even Rationalism bears the stamp of Life
it is irrational.
The meaning of the word pessimism must
be further laid bare. As we have seen, the word is subjective, and thus
describes everybody, if he has a conviction that something is doomed. Suppose I
say Imperial Rome inwardly decayed, and within a
Pessimism 49
few centuries the Roman idea was
completely dead. Is this pessimism? My grandfather is dead am I a pessimist to
say so? Someday I shall die pessimism? Everything living must die pessimism?
To Life belongs Death pessimism? Is there any example of an individual which
has moved completely outside the organic sequence of that Life-form to which he
belongs, and remained constantly at one life-stage for such long time-periods as
to justify the conclusion that it was a case of Life without Death? An example
would be a man who lived for not 100 years, for we all believe such a man will
eventually die but two or three hundred years, and continually at one life
stage, say the biological age of 65 years.
We know no such man, no such life-form.
The criers of "pessimism" will call this pessimism, no doubt. We should keep up
the pretense before ourselves all of our individual lives that we shall not die,
for to admit mortality is pessimism.
History discloses seven precedent High
Cultures to us. Their gestation-periods were morphologically identical, as were
their birth-pangs, their first life-activities, their growth, their mature
stages, their great Civilization-crises, their final life-forms, the gradual
relaxing, the coming to each of a time when one had to say, looking at the
landscape where the mighty being had fulfilled itself, that it was no longer,
that it had died. This realization gives extreme pain to the "Pessimism"
wailers, and I know of no remedy for their pain. These seven Cultures are dead
it would have been much more remarkable if they had gone on forever.
II
But our Civilization is itself a stage
of a High Culture, the Culture of the West. Its millennium of history shows that
it is an individual organism belonging to the Life-form High Cul
50 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
ture. Can fact-thinkers pretend that it
belongs to the Life-form but has no Life-span ?
The question can now be formulated:
exactly how is it "Pessimism" to say that since seven High Cultures fulfilled
themselves that an eighth will also? If this is "Pessimism," then anyone
admitting his own mortality is inevitably a "Pessimist." The alternative to
pessimism thus becomes idiocy.
However pessimism is an attitude, and if
someone says that to admit the fact that Life is fulfilled in Death is
pessimism, he shows something about himself. He shows his own cowardly
I fear of death, his entire lack of heroism, of respect for the mysteries of
Being and Becoming, his shallow materialism. One I must never forget that these
same people are the ones who write f and read, in their book and magazine press,
a literature on indefinitely prolonging the life-span of the human species.
Again, this shows something about them. How they delight in juggling
insurance statistics in such a way as to make them think they are living
longer! This is their valuation of life: the longest life is the best. To
this mentality, a short and heroic life is sad, not inspiring. Heroism
generally is thus merely foolish, since indefinitely prolonged life is the aim
of "Progress."
In the Gothic religious times, the
Western form of the idea of immortality of the soul was formed and developed.
With the age of Materialism, this became caricatured into the immortality of the
body. The doctor of medicine became the priest of the new religion, and
a whole literature glorified him as the ultimate human type, since he was
saving life. And yet, shocking though it is to these people, Death
continues to accompany Life. 20th century wars take more lives than 19th century
wars. The generations continue their procession to the grave, and even the most
cowardly materialist, who can never admit that anything living will ever die,
goes the way of the materialists in the other eight Cultures.
Pessimism 51
To people who live in a nameless terror
of personal death, naturally the idea of the passing away of a superpersonal
soul is also horrible and frightening. Materialists have never been respecters
of facts whatever was not measurable by their ruler did not exist.
Historical facts are per se uninteresting to a rationalist outlook,
which begins with a critical principle, and not with facts, and it was hardly to
be expected that a view of history resting on five millennia of history rather
than on a simple philosophical platitude would take them along with it.
It is curious that the
Pessimism-wailers, who denied the Culture would ever die, also denied
the organic nature of a Culture. In other words, they also denied it lives.
Their materialism compelled them to the last, their cowardice to the first. Most
important about all their attitudes was that they did not understand
the central idea of the 20th century outlook. The hundreds of volumes that they
wrote against it each one echoing the magic word "Pessimism" show that
distressingly clearly. On every page is a fundamental misunderstanding of the
great thesis. By their lack of comprehension, they provided another proof of the
accuracy of the outlook, for the view of one age only reflects the soul of that
age, and the 20th century outlook was definitely not adapted to their 19th
century outlook.
One great historical fact could have
given them consolation: the passing of this Culture, which was not alive, and
also would never die, according to them, would mean little to them in
particular. In the first place, a Culture is not born, nor does it die in a few
years; these processes are measured in generations and centuries. Thus no man
could ever see a Culture appear or disappear, and no materialist would ever be
obliged to undergo the painful experience of watching it die. More important,
the lives of the ordinary people, on the everyday plane of life, are little
affected by the presence of the Culture or the Civilization, during and after
its passing, the life of the ordinary people, in
52 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
its stark fundamentals, is simply life.
The great numbers vanish, since they were only there to perform the last great
life-tasks of the Civilization; the artificial living-conditions go, the great
wars cease, the great demands, the great deeds. Pacifism organic pacifism, not
ideological pacifism, which stirs up wars is the end-condition of a Culture.
Now then, the materialists are
exclusively among the ordinary people what concern have they with great things
like heroism, great wars, and imperialism? Therefore the end of a Culture should
beckon to them. Actually, however, their whole terror rested on an illusion. It
would be as foolish for someone now to worry about the events of 2300 A.D. as it
would have been for Frederick the Great to worry about the conditions of 1900.
He could not have imagined those exact conditions, hence he could not
have planned for them, hence it would have been foolish for him to dread
them. They were to be the concern of other people. The day's demands, as Goethe
said, constitute one's immediate duty. We living in Europe today have a certain
task imposed upon us by the situation, the times, and our own inner imperative.
The most we can do about forming the remote Future is to do our utmost in giving
to this age the strong and manly form it demands. The generation after the next
will have its task also, and the only way we can make ourselves effective in
their age will be so to conduct ourselves now that our deeds and example will
live after us.
To a materialist, this is pessimism.
III
There are many intellectuals who stop at
the title of leading works of an historical age: these gathered the basis for
their charge of pessimism against the 20th century world-outlook
Pessimism 53
from the title of the first book fully
to outline it: The Decline of the West. Decline had a definitely
pessimistic sound to these gentlemen; they needed no more. In his essay
Pessimism? (1921), Spengler mentioned that some people had confused the
sinking of a Culture with the sinking of a steamship, whereas, as applied to a
Culture, the idea of a catastrophe was not contained in the word. He explains
further that this title was decided upon in 1911, when, in his words, "the
shallow optimism of the Darwinistic age lay over the 'West-European-American
world." He prepared the book, in which he set forth the thesis of an age of
annihilation-wars for the immediate future, for the coming age, and chose the
title to contradict the prevailing optimism. In 1921, he wrote, he would choose
a title that would contradict the equally shallow pessimism then prevailing.
If pessimism be defined as seeing
nothing more to be done, it does not touch a philosophy which sets forth task
after task remaining to the Western Civilization. Apart from the political and
economic, to which this work is devoted, Western physics, chemistry and technics
all have their peaks before them, as have also archaeology and historical
philosophy. The formulation of a legal system freed from philology and
conceptualizing is also a need. National economy needs to be approached and
organized thoroughly in the 20th century spirit, and above all, an education
must be created, in the grand sense of consciously training the coming
generations, in the full light of the historic necessity of our Future, for the
great life-tasks of the Civilization.
The cry of "Pessimism" is dying down
the 20th century outlook on History surveys from its historical peak and to its
own unique, vast, historical horizons, the life-courses of eight High Cultures
accomplished, and even looks boldly and confidently
54 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
into its own Culture's future, yet to be
accomplished. Readers in 1950 have forgotten, and readers in 2050 will possibly
have no way of finding out, that before the 20th century outlook on History
appeared, unrealized history was regarded as a blank tablet on which man might
write whatever he wished. This was of course the instinctive attitude of no
single man of action they have to know better in order to accomplish the
veriest trifle, but even they had to maintain the pretense that the Future was
carte blanche.
No one thinks in this fashion during the
second half of the 20th century; the bleating of the rationalists and the
whimpering of the materialists are growing fainter. Even they are now talking
about History, instead of about their old platitudes. Even their press now fits
out its herd of readers with a history-outlook. History begins in 1870, and it
ends after the next war; each war is portrayed as the last. This History-picture
did service for more than a generation, and its very existence in materialistic
journalism is a sign of the increasingly historical attitude of the age. After
the First World War, a "League of Nations" was established to bring about "World
Peace," and there was a considerable number of persons in the Western
Civilization who took it seriously. Within the short space of one generation,
however, a second "League" was founded after a Second World War, but this time,
owing to the inner victory in the West of the 20th century world-outlook which
had occurred meanwhile, almost no one looked upon the "League" as anything other
than a localization of diplomatic war-preparations between the two remaining
powers. We have come a long way from the old "Progress" days.
The tables are turned on the wailers of
"Pessimism." Actually they are merely the representatives of the Spirit of an
Age that has gone forever. Thus they are anachronistic in this Age, and to the
extent that they try to intervene in its Life, they must
Pessimism 55
fight against its every
expression-tendency. They can only negate the Future with their hopeless attempt
to revive the Past. Does not this make them pessimists?
The definitive word can now be said
about pessimism, and about optimism, for the two are inseparable as concepts. If
pessimism is despair, optimism is cowardice and stupidity. Is there any need to
choose between them? They are twin soul-diseases. Between them lies realism,
which wants to know what is, what must be done, how it can
be done. Realism is historical thinking, and it is also political thinking.
Realism does not approach the world with a preconceived principle to which
things ought to submit it is this prime stupidity which begets both
pessimism and optimism. If it looks as though things will not fit, so to declare
is pessimism. Optimism continues to pretend that they do, despite the entire
course of History, to the contrary. Of the two diseases, optimism is more
dangerous to the soul, for it is more blind. Pessimism, by not being afraid to
affirm the unpleasing, is at least capable of seeing, and may yield to a
flaring-up of healthy instincts.
Every captain must prepare for both
victory and defeat, and tactically, the latter part of his plan is more
important, and no captain would refrain from taking measures to apply in defeat
because someone said to him that this was pessimism. Let us go further a
hundred odd Americans were surrounded in 1836 in the Alamo by Mexican armies
numbering thousands. Was it pessimistic for them to realize that their position
was hopeless ? But there happened something which the materialists the real
pessimists can never understand. The members of the tiny garrison did not
allow the obvious hopelessness of the situation to affect their personal
conduct every man chose to fight on rather than surrender. They thought
rather of what was left to do than of the ultimate annihilation.
This was also the attitude of the
Kamikaze pilots who in the
56 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Second World War drove their
explosive-laden airplanes on to enemy ships of war. Not only is this attitude
entirely outside any stupid optimism-pessimism scheme, but it is the essence of
heroism itself. Fear of death does not prevent the hero from doing what has to
be done. The 20th century has this heroic attitude once more, and it thinks of
its task, and not of the ultimate end of all Life in Death. Least of all does it
fear death so much, both individual death and the fulfillment of the
Civilization within which we must actualize our possibilities, that it attempts
to deny Death in any way. It wants to live Life, not cringe before Death.
Optimism and pessimism are for cowards, weaklings, fools, and stupid persons,
incapable of appreciating the mystery, power, and beauty of Life. They shrink
from sternness and renunciation, and escape from the brutality of facts into
dreams of immortality of the body, and indefinite perpetuation of the
world-outlook of the 19th century.
As I write 1948 these cowardly
pessimists lord it over the submerged Western Civilization, propped up by
extra-European forces. They pretend that all is well, now that Europe is the
spoils for powers from without, sunk to the level of India and China. The 20th
century spirit, however, which they hate because it is young and full of Life,
intends to sweep them one day soon into History's dust-bin, whither they were
long since consigned. Theirs is the attitude Do nothing. And yet they have the
temerity to brand the representatives of the 20th century spirit with the
positive attitude of accomplishment as "Pessimists." The materialists and
Liberals talk of "return" to better conditions always return. The new
spirit commands: Forward to our greatest Age of all.
This age and its spirit would not shrink
from entering upon its task of building the Empire of the West even if it were
told that the outer forces are too strong, that they will never succeed.
Pessimism 57
It prefers to die on its feet rather
than live on its knees, like the materialists and other cowards who now make
themselves serviceable to the outsiders in their great task of looting and
destroying the Western Civilization.
The great ethical imperative of this age
is individual truth-to-self, both for the Civilization and its leading
persons. To this imperative, an unfavorable situation could never bring about an
adaptation of one's self to the demands of the outsider, merely in order to live
in slavish peace. One asserts himself, determined on personal victory, against
whatever odds exist. The promise of success is with the man who is determined to
die proudly if it is no longer possible to live proudly.
ALL THE CULTURES arrived at the point in
their development when their possibilities for culture in the narrower sense
were fulfilled. The Life-directions of religion, philosophy, and the arts of
form, were fully expressed and formed definitively. The Counter-Reformation was
the period of the definitive shaping of Western religious formative
potentialities, and thenceforward religion was on the defensive against profane
tendencies, which gradually increased and finally, with the turn of the 19th
century, gained the upper hand. Kant is the high point of Western possibilities
in inorganic philosophy, as was his contemporary Goethe for organic philosophy.
Mozart is the high point of music, the art that the Western Culture chose as its
most perfect for its own soul.
Naturally the Culture had always had
both an inner and outer life; politics and war had always continued, since they
are inseparable from the life of Culture-man. But in the first centuries of the
Culture say until 1400 Religion had dominated the total Cultural life.
Gothic architecture, Gothic sculpture,
The Civilization-Crisis 59
glass-painting and fresco all these
arts had served religious expression, and these centuries may be called the Age
of Religion. This period yielded to new tendencies, less inward, reflected also
in the greater development of trade and economic production. The new tendencies
are more urban; they contain more adaptation to the external world, but they are
still primarily inward. The arts pass into the custody of "Great Masters," and
become emancipated from religion. The maturity of the Culture shows itself in
its development at this time of its greatest and most refined art. In the West,
this was music; in the Classical, it was sculpture.
The Reformation and Counter-Reformation
are both steps away from the Age of Religion. Philosophy becomes independent of
theology, and natural science challenges dogmas of Faith. The basic attitude
toward the world is still sacred, but the illuminated foreground widens
constantly. This period is the Baroque in our Culture, lasting from 1500 to
1800, the Ionic in the Classical.
During these centuries, the politics
reflected the strict formative stage of the Culture. The struggle for political
power was strictly within the bounds imposed by the Culture-soul. Armies were
small, professional; war was the possession of the nobility; peace treaties were
arrived at by negotiation and compromise; honor was present at every decision of
politics or war.
The later Baroque produced the Age of
"Enlightenment." Reason was now felt as all-powerful, and to challenge its
almightiness became as unthinkable as it would have been to challenge God in
Gothic times. The English philosophers from Locke onward, and the French
Encyclopedists who adopted their ideas, were the custodians of the spirit of
this age.
By 1800, the externalizing tendency has
prevailed completely over the old inwardness of the strict Culture. "Nature" and
60 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
"Reason" are the new gods; the outer
world is regarded as primary. From having examined his own soul, and having
expressed its formative possibilities to the limit in the inner world of
religion, philosophy, and art, Culture-man now finds his imperative directed to
subjecting the outer world to himself.
The great symbol of this transition in
our Culture is Napoleon, in the Classical, Alexander. They represented the
victory of Civilization over Culture.
Civilization is in one way a denial of
the Culture, in another way it is the sequel. It is organically necessary, and
all the Cultures went through this stage. This present work is concerned
throughout with the problems of Civilization in general, and of our immediate
problem for the period 1950-2000 in particular. Therefore it is not necessary to
do more than present in this place a bare outline of the significance to the
organism of the Civilization-phase.
With the triumph of Reason comes an
immense liberating effect on the Culture-populations. The feelings that
were formerly expressed only in strict forms, whether in art, war,
cabinet-politics, or philosophy, are now given free rein, increasingly
independent of Culture-bounds. Rousseau for instance, advocated the doing away
with all Culture, and the descent of Culture-man to the purely animal plane of
economics and reproduction. Art develops increasingly away from strict form,
from Beethoven to our day. The ideal of the Beautiful yields finally to the
ideal of the Ugly. Philosophy becomes pure social-ethics, when it is not a
coarse and crude metaphysics of materialism. Economics, formerly merely the
foundation of the great structure, now becomes the focus of immense energy. It
too succumbs to Reason, and in this field, Reason formulates the quantitative
measure of value, Money.
Reason applied to politics produced
Democracy; applied to
The Civilization-Crisis 61
war, it produced the mass army to
replace the professional one, and the dictate instead of the treaty. The
authority and dignity of the Absolute State are felt as tyranny by the new
life-tendencies, and in heavy battles, the forces of Money, Economics, and
Democracy overcome the State. For its responsible, public, leadership, is
substituted the irresponsible, private, rule of anonymous groups, classes, and
individuals, whose interests the parliaments serve. The psychology of monarchs
is replaced by the psychology of crowds and mobs, the new base for power of the
man of ambition.
Production, technics, trade, public
power, and above all population-numbers increase fantastically.
These numbers are produced by the enormous final life-task of the Culture,
namely the subjection of its known world to its domination. In an area
where formerly there were 80 millions there are now 260 millions.
The great common denominator of the
Civilization ideas is mobilization. The masses of the
Culture-populations, and the masses whom they conquer, the earth itself, and the
power of intellectual ideals all are mobilized.
II
From the standpoint of the whole life of
the organism this stage is a crisis, for the whole idea of the Culture
itself is attacked, and the custodians of the Culture must wage a battle of more
than two centuries against inner attacks, in class war. Down beneath the
Culture, the idea awakens in the minds of intellectuals that this Culture is a
thing that must be done away with, that man is an animal and is corrupted by
development of his soul. Philosophies appear, denying the existence of anything
but matter; life is defined as a physico-chemical process; its
62 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
twin-urges are economic and
reproductive; anything above this level is sinful. Both from the economic
leaders and from the class-warriors comes the doctrine that all life is nothing
but economics. From self-styled "psychologists" comes the doctrine that life is
nothing but reproduction.
But the strength of the organism, even
in crisis, is too great for a few intellectuals and their mobs to destroy it,
and it goes its way. In the Western Civilization, the expansive tendency reached
the point where by 1900, 18/20 of the surface of the earth was controlled
politically from Western capitals. And this development merely brought an
aggravation of the crisis, for this power-will of the West gradually awakened
the slumbering masses of the outer world to political activity.
Before the inner war of classes had been
liquidated, the outer war of races had begun. Annihilation-wars and World Wars,
continuous internal strain in the form of unrelenting class-war, which regards
outer war merely as a means of increasing its demands, the revolt of the colored
races against the Western Civilization these are the forms which this terrible
crisis takes in the 20th century.
The peak of this long crisis exists now,
in the period 1950-2000, and possibly in these very years will be decided
forever the question whether the West is to fulfill its last life-phase. The
proud Civilization which in 1900 was master of 18/20 of the earth's surface,
arrived at the point in 1945, after the suicidal Second World War, where it
controlled no part whatever of the earth. World power for all great questions
was decided in two outer capitals, Washington and Moscow. The smaller questions
of provincial administration were left to the nations-become-colonies of the
West, but in power-questions, the regimes based in Russia and America decided
all. Where formal control was left with Europe, as in Palestine, actual control
The Civilization-Crisis 63
was retained in Washington. The
food-rations, trade-union policy, leaders, and tasks of the former Western
nations were decided upon outside of Europe.
In 1900, the State-system of Europe
reacted as a unit when the negative will of Asia thought, by the Boxer
rebellion, to drive out the Imperialism of the West from China. Western armies
from the leading States moved in, and smashed the revolt. Less than half a
century later, extra-European armies are moving freely about Europe, armies
containing Negroes, Mongols, Turkestani, Kirghizians, Americans, Armenians,
colonials and Asiatics of all areas. How did this happen?
Quite obviously, through the inner
division of the West. This division was not material material cannot divide
men if their minds agree. No, it was spiritual division that brought
Europe into the dust. Half of Europe had a completely different attitude toward
Life, a different valuation of Life, from the other half. The two attitudes were
respectively the 19th century outlook, and the soth century outlook. The
division continues, and the amount of food a man in the Western Civilization can
eat is dependent on the decision of someone in Moscow or Washington. When the
spiritual division of Europe comes to an end the extra-European powers will be
unable to hold down the strong-willed populations of Europe.
The first step in action is
thus the liquidation of the spiritual division of Europe. There is only one
basis on which this can be done; there is only one Future, the organic
Future. The only changes that can be brought about in a Culture are those
which its life-stage necessitates. The 20th century outlook is synonymous with
the Future of the West, the perpetuation of the 19th century outlook means the
continuation of the domination of the West by Culture-distorters and barbarians.
The task of the present work is the presentation of all the fundamentals of the
64 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
20th century outlook necessary as the
framework for comprehending and thorough action. First is the Idea
not an ideal which can be summed up in a catchword, or one which can be
explained to an alien, but a living, breathing, wordless feeling, which already
exists in all Westerners, articulate in a very few, inchoate in most. This
Idea, in its wordless grandeur, its irresistible imperative, must be
felt, and thus only men of the West can assimilate it. The alien will
understand it as little as he has always understood Western creations and
Western codes. In his victory parade in Moscow in 1945, the barbarian exhibited
his Western captive slaves to the jeering crowds of his cities, and made them
drag their national flags behind them in the dust. If any Westerner thinks that
the barbarian makes nice distinctions between the former nations of the West, he
is incapable of understanding the feelings of populations outside a High Culture
toward that Culture. Tomorrow the captive slaves offered up to the
annihilation-instincts of the Moscow mobs may be drawn from Paris, London,
Madrid, as well as from Berlin. A continuation of the spiritual division of the
West makes this not only possible but absolutely inevitable. Both the
outer forces are working for the continued division of the West; within they are
helped by the least worthy elements in Europe. This is addressed however to the
only people that matter the Westerners who can feel the Imperative of the
Future working within them.
It is necessary that their world-outlook
be the same in all its fundamentals, and we know in this historical age that the
prevailing spirituality of an age is a function of its soul, and that
comparatively little latitude is allowed in its necessary formulation.
Therefore, the present work contains not arguments, but commands of the
Spirit of the Age. These thoughts and values are necessary for us. They
are not personal, but super-personal
The Civilization-Crisis 65
and compulsory for men who intend to do
something with their lives.
Our action-task is dictated for us by
the fact that the soil of our Civilization is occupied by the outsider. Our
inner imperative and outlook on Life is determined for us by the Age. A part of
the outlook of any age is simply the negation of the outlook of the
previous age. Each age has to assert its new spirit against its
predecessor, which would continue, even in the stage of rigor mortis,
to dominate the spiritual landscape of the Culture. In establishing itself, the
new spirit must deny the hostile old one. In a substantial part, therefore, our
20th century outlook is the negative of the 19th century materialism. Having
destroyed this dank ruin, it erects over it its own, appropriate, view of the
world and Life.
Since this is written for those whose
world-view is researched to its very foundations, the preliminary, negative,
aspect must be equally thorough. The world view of the millions is the task of
journalism, but those who think independently have an inner necessity for a
comprehensive picture. The great foundations of the old outlook were Rationalism
and Materialism. They will be completely examined in this work, but here it is
proposed to treat only three thought-systems, Darwinism, Marxism, Freudianism,
products of materialistic thought, all of which were the focus of great
spiritual energy in the 19th century, and which, continuing to have a vogue in
the early 20th century, contributed greatly to lead Europe into its present
abyss.
ONE OF THE MOST fruitful discoveries of
the 20th century was the metaphysics of nations. The unveiling of the
Riddle of History showed that nations are different manifestations of the soul
of the High Cultures. They exist only in Cultures, they have their life span for
political purposes, and possess vis-a-vis the other nations of the
Culture individuality. Each great nation is given an Idea, a life-mission, and
the history of the nation is the actualizing of this Idea. This Idea, again,
must be felt, and cannot be directly defined. Each Idea, to actualize
which a given nation was chosen by the Culture, is also a stage of the
development of the Culture. Thus Western History presents during the recent
centuries, a Spanish period, a French period, an English period. They correspond
to Baroque, Rococo, and early Civilization. These nations owed their spiritual
and political supremacy during these years solely to the fact that they were the
custodians of the Spirit of the Age. With the passing of the Age, these
custodians of its Spirit lost their spiritually dominating position in the
Culture.
Darwinism 67
The early Civilization was the English
period of the West, and all the thought and activity of the whole Civilization
was on the English model. All nations embarked upon economic imperialism of the
English type. All thinkers became Anglicized Intellectually. English
thought-systems ruled the West, systems which reflected the English soul,
English life-conditions, and English material conditions. Prime among these
systems was Darwinism, which became popular, and thus politically effective.
Darwin himself was a follower of
Malthus, and his system implies Malthusianism as a foundation. Malthus taught
that population increase tends to outrun increase of food supply, that this
represented an economic danger, and that "checks" on this population
increase alone can prevent it from destroying a nation, such as epidemics and
wars, unhealthy living conditions and poverty. Malthusianism expressly regards
care for the poor, the aged, and orphans, as a mistake.
A word on this curious philosophy; first
it has no correspondence whatever to facts, and therefore is not valid for the
20th century. Statistically it has no basis, spiritually it shows complete
incomprehension of the prime fact of Destiny, Man, and History namely that the
soul is primary, and that matter is governed by soul-conditions. Every man is
the poet of his own History, and every nation of its History. A rising
population shows the presence of a life-task, a declining population points to
insignificance. This philosophy would legitimate a man's existence by whether or
not he is born into an adequate food-area! His gifts, his life task, his
Destiny, his soul, are put at naught. It is one example of the great philosophic
tendency of materialism: the animalization of Culture-man.
Malthusianism taught that the
food-population ratio imposed a continuous struggle for existence among men.
This "struggle
68 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
for existence" became a leading-idea for
Darwinism. The other leading ideas of Darwinism are found in Schopenhauer,
Erasmus Darwin, Henry Bates, and Herbert Spencer. Schopenhauer in 1835 set forth
a Nature-picture containing the struggle for self-preservation, human intellect
as a weapon in the struggle, and sexual love as unconscious selection according
to the interest of the species. In the 18th century, Erasmus Darwin had
postulated adaptation, heredity, struggle, and self-protection as principles of
evolution. Bates formulated before Darwin the theory of Mimicry, Spencer the
theory of descent, and the powerful tautological catchword "survival of the
fittest" to describe the results of the "struggle."
This is only the foreground, for
actually the road from Darwin back to Calvin is quite clear: Calvinism is a
religious interpretation of the "survival of the fittest" idea, and it calls the
fit the "elected." Darwinism makes this election-process mechanical-profane
instead of theological-religious: selection by Nature instead of election by
God. It remains purely English in the process, for the national religion of
England was an adaptation of Calvinism.
The basic idea of Darwinism evolution
is as little novel as the particular theories of the system. Evolution is the
great central idea of the philosophy of the 19th century. It dominates every
leading thinker and every system: Schopenhauer, Proudhon, Marx, Wagner,
Nietzsche, Mill, Ibsen, Shaw. These thinkers differ in their explanation of the
purpose and technique of evolution; none of them question the central idea
itself. With some of them it is organic, with most purely mechanical.
Darwin's system has two aspects, of
which only one is treated here, for only one was effective. This was Darwinism
as a popular philosophy. As a scientific arrangement it had
considerable
Darwinism 69
qualifications, and no one paid any
attention to these when converting it to a journalistic world-outlook. As the
latter, it had a sweeping vogue, and was effective as a part of the
world-picture of the age.
The system shows its provenance as a
product of the Age of Criticism in its teleological assumptions.
Evolution has purpose the purpose of producing man, civilized man,
English man in the last analysis, Darwinians. It is anthropomorphic the "aim
of evolution" is not to produce bacilli, but humanity. It is free trade
capitalism, in that this struggle is economic, every man for himself, and
competition decides which life-forms are best. It is gradual and parliamentary,
for continual "progress" and adaptation, exclude revolutions and catastrophes.
It is utilitarian, in that every change in a species is one that has a material
use. The human soul itself known as the "brain" in the 19th century is only
a tool by which a certain type of monkey advanced himself to man ahead of his
fellow-monkeys. Teleology again: man became man in order that he might be man.
It is orderly; natural selection proceeds according to the rules of artificial
breeding in practice on English farms.
II
As a world view, Darwinism cannot of
course be refuted, since Faith is, always has been, and always will be, stronger
than facts. Nor is it important to refute it as a picture of the world, since as
such it no longer influences any but day-before-yesterday thinkers. However, as
a picture of the facts, it is grotesque, from its first assumptions to its last
conclusions.
In the first place, there is no
"Struggle for existence" in nature; this old Malthusian idea merely projected
Capitalism on to the animal world. Such struggles for existence as do occur
70 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
are the exception; the rule in Nature is
abundance. There are plenty of plants for the herbivores to eat, and there are
plenty of herbivores for the carnivores to eat. Between the latter there can
hardly be said to be "struggle," since only the carnivore is spiritually
equipped for war. A lion making a meal of a zebra portrays no "struggle" between
two species, unless one is determined so to regard it. Even so, he must concede
that it is not physically, mechanically, necessary for the
carnivores to kill other animals. They could as well eat plants it is the
demand of their animal souls however to live in this fashion, and thus, even if
one were to call their lives struggles, it would not be imposed by "Nature" but
by the soul. It becomes thus, not a "struggle for existence," but a spiritual
necessity of being one's self.
The capitalistic mentality, engaged in a
competition to get rich, quite naturally pictured the animal-world also as
engaged in an intensive economic contest. Both Malthusianism and Darwinism are
thus capitalistic outlooks, in that they place economics in the center
of Life, and regard it as the meaning of Life.
Natural selection was the name given to
the process by which the "unfit" died out to give place to the "fit." Adaptation
was the name given to the process by which a species gradually changed in order
to be more fit for the struggle. Heredity was the means by which these
adaptations were saved for the species.
As a factual picture, this is easier to
refute than it is to prove, and factual biological thinkers, both Mechanists and
Vitalists, like Louis Agassiz, Du Bois-Reymond, Reinke, and Driesch rejected it
from its appearance. The easiest refutation is the palaeontological. Fossil
deposits found in various parts of the earth must represent the
possibilities generally. Yet they disclose
Darwinism 71
only stable specie-forms, and disclose
no transitional types, which show a species "evolving" into something else. And
then, in a new fossil hoard, a new species appears, in its definitive form,
which remains stable. The species that we know today, and for past centuries,
are all stable, and no case has ever been observed of a species "adapting"
itself to change its anatomy or physiology, which "adaptation" then resulted in
more "fitness" for the "struggle for existence," and was passed on by heredity,
with the result of a new species.
Darwinians cannot get over these facts
by bringing in great spaces of time, for palaeontology has never discovered any
intermediate types, but only distinct species. Nor are the fossil animals which
have died out any simpler than present-day forms, although the course of
evolution was supposed to be from simple to complex Life-forms. This was crude
anthropomorphism man is complex, other animals are simple, they must be
tending toward him, since he is "higher" biologically.
Calling Culture-man a "higher" animal
still treats him as an animal. Culture-man is a different world spiritually from
all animals, and is not to be understood by referring him to any artificial
materialistic scheme.
If this picture of the facts were
correct, species ought to be fluid at the present time. They should be turning
into one another. This is, of course, not so. There should actually be no
species, but only a surging mass of individuals, engaged in a race to reach
man. But the "struggle," again, is quite inconclusive. The "lower" forms,
simpler less fit? have not died out, have not yielded to the principle of
Darwinian evolution. They remain in the same form they have had for as the
Darwinians would say millions of years. Why do they not "evolve" into
something "higher"?
The Darwinian analogy between artificial
selection and natural
72 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
selection is also in opposition to the
facts. The products of artificial selection such as barnyard fowls, racing dogs,
race horses, ornamental cats, and song-canaries, would certainly be at a
disadvantage against natural varieties. Thus artificial selection has only been
able to produce less fit life-forms.
Nor is Darwinian sexual selection in
accordance with facts. The female does not by any means always choose the finest
and strongest individual for a mate, in the human species, or in any other.
The utilitarian aspect of the picture is
also quite subjective i.e., English, capitalistic, parliamentarian for the
utility of an organ is relative to the use sought to be made of it. A species
without hands has no need of hands. A hand that slowly evolved would be a
positive disadvantage over the "millions of years" necessary to perfect the
hand. Furthermore, how did this process start? For an organ to be
utile, it must be ready; while it is being prepared, it is inutile. But if it is
inutile, it is not Darwinian, for Darwinism says evolution is utilitarian.
Actually all the technics of Darwinian
evolution are simply tautological. Thus, within the species it is individuals
which have a predisposition to adapt themselves that do so. Adaptation
presupposes adaptation.
The process of selection affects those
specimens with definite aptitudes which make them worthy of selection, in other
words, they have already been selected. Selection presupposes selection.
The problem of descent in the Darwinian
picture is treated as finding the interrelations of the species. Having assumed
their interrelationship, it then finds they are interrelated, and proves the
interrelationship thus. Descent presupposes descent.
The utility of an organ is a way of
saying it works for this species. Utility thus presupposes the existence of the
very species which has the organ, but lacking that organ. The facts however,
Darwinism 73
have never shown a species to pick up a
certain missing organ, which seemed necessary. A Life-form needs a certain organ
because it needs it. The organ is utile because it is utile.
The naοve, tautological, doctrine of
utility never asked "Utility for what?' That which serves duration
might not serve strength. Utility is not a simple thing, but entirely
relative to what already exists. Thus it is the inner demands of a life-form
which determine what it would like to have, what would be useful to it. The soul
of the lion and his power go together. The hand of man and his brain go
together. No one can say that the strength of the lion causes him to live the
way he does, nor that the hand of man is responsible for his technical
achievements. It is the soul in each case which is primary.
This primacy of the spiritual inverts
the Darwinian materialism on the doctrine of utility. A lack can be
utile: the lack of one sense develops others; physical weakness develops
intelligence. In man and in animals alike, the absence of one organ stimulates
others to compensatory activity this is often observed in endocrinology in
particular.
III
The whole grotesquerie of Darwinism, and
of the materialism of the entire 19th century generally, is a product of one
fundamental idea an idea which happens also to be non-factual to this century,
even though it was a prime fact a century ago. This one idea was that Life is
formed by the outer. This generated the sociology of "environment" as
determining the human soul. Later it generated the doctrine of "heredity" as
doing the same. And yet, in a purely factual sense, what is Life? Life
is the actualizing of the possible. The possible turns into the actual in the
midst of outer facts, which affect only the precise
74 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
way in which the possible becomes
actual, but cannot touch the inner force which is expressing itself through,
and, if necessary, in opposition to, the outer facts.
Neither "heredity" nor "environment"
determine these inner possibilities. They affect only the framework within which
something entirely new, an individual, a unique soul, will express
itself.
The word evolution describes to the 20th
century the process of the ripening and fulfilling of an organism or of a
species. This process is not at all the operation of mechanical-utility "causes"
on plastic, formless, protoplasmic material, with purely accidental results. His
work with plants led de Vries to develop his Mutation theory of the origin of
species, and the facts of palaeontology reinforce it to the extent of showing
the sudden appearance of new species. The 20th century finds it quite
unnecessary to formulate mythologies, either in cosmogony or biology. Origins
are forever hidden from us, and a historical viewpoint is interested in the
development of the process, not in the mysterious beginning of the
process. This beginning, as set forth by scientific mythology, and by religious
mythology, has only an historical interest to our age. What we note is that once
these world-pictures were actual and living.
What is the actual History of Life, as
this age sees it? Various species of Life exist, ranked, according to increasing
spiritual content, from plants and animals, through man, to Culture-man, and
High Cultures. Some of the varieties, as shown by fossils, existed in former
earth-ages in their present form, while other species appeared and disappeared.
A species appears suddenly,
both in fossil-finds, and in the experimental laboratory. Mutation is a
legitimate description of the process, if the idea is free from any
mechanical-utility causes, for these latter are only imagined, whereas mutations
Darwinism 75
are a fact. Each species has also a
Destiny, and a given Life-energy, so to speak. Some are stable and firm; others
have been weak, tending to split off into many different varieties, and lose
their unity. They have also a life span, for many have disappeared. This whole
process is not at all independent of geological ages, nor of astral phenomena.
Some species, however, outlast one earth-age into the next, just as some 19th
century thinkers have survived into the 20th century.
Darwinians offered also an explanation
of the metaphysics of their evolution. Roux, for instance, holds that the "fit
for the purpose" survive, while the "unfit for the purpose" die. The process is
purely mechanical, however, and is thus fitness for purpose without purpose.
Nδgeli taught that an organism perfects itself because it contains within it the
"principle of perfection," just as Moliere's doctor explained that the sleeping
potion worked because of a dormitive virtue inherent in it. Weismann denied the
heredity of acquired characteristics, but instead of using it to destroy
Darwinism, as it obviously does if every individual has to start anew, how can
the species "evolve" ? he props up the Darwinian picture with it by saying
that the germ-plasm contains latent tendencies toward useful qualities. But this
is no longer Darwinism, for the species does not evolve if it is only doing what
it tends to do.
These tautological explanations only
convinced people because they believed already. The age was evolutionary, and
materialistic. Darwinism combined these two qualities into a biologico-religious
doctrine which satisfied the capitalistic imperative of that age. Any
experiments, any new facts, only proved Darwinism; they would not have been
allowed to do otherwise.
The 20th century does not see Life as an
accident, a playground for external causes. It sees the fact that Life-forms
begin
76 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
suddenly, and that the subsequent
development, or evolution, is only the actualizing of that which is already
possible. Life is the unfolding of a Soul, an individuality. Whatever
explanation one gives of how Life started only reveals the structure of his own
soul. A materialistic explanation reveals a materialist. Similarly the imputing
of any "purpose" to Life as a whole transcends knowledge and enters the realm of
Faith. Life as a whole, each great Life-form, each species, each variety, each
individual, has however a Destiny, an inner direction, a wordless
imperative. This Destiny is the primary fact of History. History is the record
of fulfilled (or thwarted) destinies.
Any attempt to make man into an animal,
and the animals into automata, is merely materialism, and thus a product of a
certain type of soul, of a certain age. The 20th century is not such an age, and
looks upon the inner reality of the human soul as being the determinant of human
history, and the inner reality of the Soul of the High Culture as being the
determinant of the history of that Culture. The soul exploits outer
circumstances they do not form it.
Nor does the 20th century, not being
capitalistic, see any struggle for existence going on in the world, either of
men or animals. It sees a struggle for power, a struggle that has no
connection with cheap economic reasons. It is a struggle for domination
of the world that the 20th and 21st centuries see. It is not because there is a
shortage of food for the human populations of the world there is plenty of
food. The question is power, and in the decision of that question, food, human
lives, material, and everything else that the participants can dispose of, will
come into play as weapons, and not as stakes. Nor will it ever
be decided, in the sense that a lawsuit can be decided. Readers living in 2050
will smile when told that there was once a rather widespread belief in the
Western Civilization that the
Darwinism 77
First World War was the "last war." The
Second World War was also so regarded, all during the preparations for the
Third. It was a case of wish-thinking pacifist idealism being stronger than
facts.
Darwinism was the animalization of
Culture-man by means of biology; the human soul was interpreted as a mere
superior technique of fighting with other animals. We come now to Marxism, the
animalization of man through economics, the human soul as a mere reflex of food,
clothing and shelter.
ALTHOUGH ENGLAND was the nation which
actualized the ideas of the early Civilization phase of the West the period
1750-1900 namely, Rationalism, Materialism, Capitalism, yet these ideas would
have been actualized otherwise, even if England had been destroyed by some outer
catastrophe. Nevertheless, for England these ideas were instinctive.
They were wordless, beyond definition, self-evident. For the other nations of
Europe, they were things to which one had to adapt oneself.
Capitalism is not an economic system,
but a world-outlook, or rather, a part of a whole world-outlook. It is
a way of thinking and feeling and living, and not a mere technique of economic
planning which anyone can understand. It is primarily ethical and
social and only secondarily economic. The economics of a nation is a
reflection of the national soul, just as the way a man makes his living is a
subordinate expression of his personality.
Capitalism is an expression of
Individualism as a principle of Life, the idea of every man for himself. It
must be realized that this feeling is not universal-human, but only a certain
stage
Marxism 79
of a certain Culture, a stage that in
all essentials passed away with the First World War, 1914-1919.
Socialism is also an ethical-social
principle, and not an economic program of some kind. It is antithetical
to the Individualism which produced Capitalism. Its self-evident, instinctive
idea is: each man for all.
To Individualism as a Life-principle, it
was obvious that each man in pursuing his own interests, was working for the
good of all. To Socialism as a Life-principle, it is equally obvious that a man
working for himself alone is ipso facto working against the good of
all.
The 19th century was the age of
Individualism; the 20th and 21st are the ages of Socialism. No one has
understood if he thinks this is an ideological conflict. Ideology
itself means: the rationalizing of the world of action. This was the
preoccupation of the early phase of the Western Civilization, 1750-1900, but no
longer engages the serious attention of ambitious men. Programs are mere
ideals; they are inorganic, rationalized, anyone can understand them. This
age however is one of a struggle for power. Each participant wants the power in
order to actualize himself, his inner idea, his soul. 1900 could not
understand what Goethe meant when he said, "In Life, it is Life itself that is
important, and not a result of Life." The time has passed away in which men
would die for an abstract program of "improving" the world. Men will always be
willing to die however, in order to be themselves. This is the distinction
between an ideal and an idea.
Marxism is an ideal. It does not take
account of living ideas, but regards the world as a thing that can be planned on
paper and then set up in actuality. Marx understood neither Socialism nor
Capitalism as ethical world-outlooks. His understanding of both was
purely economic, and thus a misunderstanding.
80 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
The explanation Marxism offered of the
significance of History was ludicrously simple, and in this very simplicity lay
its charm, and its strength. The whole history of the world was merely the
record of the struggle of classes. Religion, philosophy, science, technics,
music, painting, poetry, nobility, priesthood, Emperor and Pope State, war, and
politics all are simply reflections of economics. Not economics
generally, but the "struggle" of "classes." The most amazing thing about this
iedological picture is that it was ever put forward seriously, or taken
seriously.
The 20th century finds it unnecessary to
contradict this History-picture as a world-outlook. It has been supplanted, and
has joined Rousseau. The foundations of Marxism must however be shown, since the
whole tendency which produced it is one that this age is impelled to deny as a
premiss of its own existence.
Being inwardly alien to Western
philosophy, Marx could not assimilate the ruling philosopher of his time, Hegel,
and borrowed Hegel's method to formulate his own picture. He applied
this method to capitalism as a form of economy, in order to bring about a
picture of the Future corresponding to his own feelings and instincts. These
instincts were negative toward the whole Western Civilization. He belonged with
the class-warriors, who appear at a corresponding stage of every Culture, as a
protest against it. The driving-force of class-war is the will to annihilation
of Culture.
The ethical and social foundations of
Marxism are capitalistic. It is the old Malthusian "struggle" again. Whereas to
Hegel, the State was an Idea, an organism with harmony in its parts, to Malthus
and Marx there was no State, but only a mass of self-interested individuals,
groups, and classes. Capitalistically, all is economics. Self-interest means:
economics. Marx
Marxism 81
differed on this plane in no way from
the non-class-war theoreticians of capitalism Mill, Ricardo, Paley, Spencer,
Smith. To them all, Life was economics, not Culture. To them all, it was the war
of group against group, class against class, individual against individual,
whether they say so expressly or not. All believe in Free Trade, and want no
"state interference" in economic matters. None of them regard society or State
as an organism. Capitalistic thinkers found no ethical fault with destruction of
groups and individuals by other groups and individuals, so long as the criminal
law was not infringed. This was looked upon as, in a higher way, serving the
good of all. Marxism is also capitalistic in this. Its ethics have superadded
the Mosaic law of revenge, and the idea that the competitor is evil
morally, as well as economically injurious.
The competitor of the "working-class"
was the "bourgeoisie," and since the "victory of the working-class" was the sole
aim of the entire history of the world, naturally Marxism, being a philosophy of
"Progress," ranged itself with the "good" worker against the "evil" bourgeois.
The necessity for thinking things are getting better all the time a spiritual
phenomenon which accompanies every materialism was as indispensable to Marxism
as it was to Darwinism and 19th century philistinism generally.
Fourier, Cabet, Saint-Simon, Comte,
Proudhon, Owen, all designed Utopias like Marxism, but they neglected to make
them inevitable, and they forgot to make Hate the center of the system.
They used Reason, but Marxism is one more proof that Hate is more effective.
Even then, one of the older Utopias (that of Marx was the last in Europe, being
followed only by Edward Bellamy's in America) might have played the Marxian
role, but they came from countries with lower industrial potential, and thus
Marx had a "capitalistic" superiority over them.
82 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
II
In the Marxian scheme, History got
almost nowhere until the Western Culture appeared, and its tempo accelerated
infinitely precisely with the appearance of Marxism. The class-war of 5,000
years was ready to be finally wound up, and History was to come to an end. The
"victory" of the "proletariat" was to abolish classes, but it was also to
dictate. A dictatorship of the proletariat implies someone to receive the
dictate, but this is one of the mysteries of Marxism, which kept the
conversation of disciples from flagging.
By the time Marxism appeared, there
were, says the theory, only two "classes" left, proletariat and bourgeoisie.
Naturally, they had to carry on war to the death, since the bourgeois was taking
nearly all the proceeds of the economic system, and were entitled to nothing.
Au contraire, it was precisely the proletaire who was getting nothing
who was entitled to everything. This reduction of classes to two was
inevitable all History had only existed in order to bring about this
dichotomy which would finally be liquidated by the dictate of the proletariat.
Capitalism was the name given to the economic system whereby the wrong people
were taking everything, leaving nothing for the right people. Capitalism created
the proletariat by mechanical necessity, and equally mechanically, the
proletariat was fated to swallow up its creator. "What the form of the Future
was to be was not included in the system. The two catchwords "Expropriation of
the Expropriators" and "Dictatorship of the Proletariat" are supposed to contain
it.
Actually it was, of course, not even in
theory a plan for the Future, but simply and solely a theoretical foundation for
class war, giving it an historical, ethical and economic-political
Marxism 83
rationale. This is shown by the fact
that in the preface to the second Russian edition of the Communist Manifesto
a theory was put forth by Marx and Engels according to which Communism could
come directly from Russian peasantry to Proletariat-dictate without the long
period of bourgeois-domination which had been absolutely necessary in Europe.
The important part of Marxism was its
demand for active, constant, practical, class-war. The factory-workers were
selected as the instruments for this struggle for obvious reasons: they were
concentrated, they were being mistreated, they could thus be agitated and
organized into a revolutionary movement to realize the completely negative aims
of the coterie of Marx.
For this practical reason, Hate
finds its way into a picture of History and Life, and for this reason, the
"bourgeois" simply mechanical parts of a mechanical evolution, according to
Marx are endowed with malice and evil. Hatred is useful in fomenting a war
which does not seem to be occurring of itself, and to the end of increasing
hatred, Marx welcomed lost strikes, which created more hatred than
successful ones.
Only to serve this purpose of action
are the absurd propositions about labor and value put forth. Marx understood
journalism, and had no scruple whatever about saying that the manual laborer is
the only person who works, who creates economic value. To this theory,
the inventor, the discoverer, the manager are economic parasites. The fact is,
of course, that the manual type of labor is merely a function of the
value-creating, precedent, prerequisite labor of organizer, intrepreneur,
administrator, inventor. Great theoretical importance was attached to the fact
that a strike could stop an enterprise. However, as the philosopher said, even a
sheep could do that if it fell into the machinery. Marxism, in the interests of
simplification, denied even a subsidiary value to the work of the creators. It
had no
84 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
value only manual labor had value.
Marx understood propaganda long before Lord Northcliffe was heard of. Effective
mass-propaganda cannot be too simple, and in the application of this rule, Marx
should have received some sort of prize: all History is class-war; all Life is
class-war; they have the wealth, let us take it.
Marxism imputed Capitalistic instincts
to the upper classes, and Socialistic instincts to the lower classes. This was
entirely gratuitous, for Marxism made an appeal to the capitalistic instincts of
the lower classes. The upper classes are treated as the competitor who has
cornered all the wealth, and the lower classes are invited to take it away from
them. This is capitalism. Trade unions are purely capitalistic, distinguished
from employers only by the different commodity they purvey. Instead of an
article, they sell human labor. Trade-unionism is simply a development of
capitalistic economy, but it has nothing to do with Socialism, for it is simply
self-interest. It pits the economic interest of the manual laborers against the
economic interest of the employer and manager. It is simply Malthus in new
company. It is still the old "struggle for existence," man against man, group
against group, class against class, everyone against the State.
The instinct of Socialism however
absolutely precludes any struggle between the component parts of the organism.
It is as hostile to the mistreatment of manual laborers by employers as it is to
the sabotage of society by class-warriors. Capitalism convinces itself that a
"Struggle for Existence" is organically necessary. Socialism knows that any such
"struggle" is unnecessary and pathological.
Between Capitalism and Socialism there
is no relationship of true and false. Both are instincts, and have the same
historical rank, but one of them belongs to the Past, and one to the
Marxism 85
Future. Capitalism is a product of
Rationalism and Materialism, and was the ruling force of the 19th century.
Socialism is the form of an age of political Imperialism, of Authority,
of historical philosophy, of superpersonal political imperative.
It is not at all a matter of terminology
or ideals, but a matter of feeling and instinct. The minute we begin to think
that a "class" has responsibilities to another class, we are beginning to think
Socialistically, no matter what we call our thinking. We may call it Buddhism,
for all History cares, but we will think that way. If we use the
terminology of Capitalism and the practice of Socialism, no harm is done, for
practice and action are what matter in Life, not words and names. The only
distinction between types of Socialism is between efficient and inefficient,
weak and strong, timid and bold. A strong, bold, and efficient Socialist feeling
will, however, hardly use a terminology deriving from an antithetical type of
thought, since strong, ascendant, full Life is consonant in word and deed.
III
Marxism showed its Capitalistic
provenance in its idea of "classes," its idea toward work, and its obsession
with economics. Marx was a Jew, and had thus imbibed from his youth the Old
Testament idea that work was a curse laid upon man as a result of sin.
Free Capitalism placed this same value on work, regarding it as something from
which to be delivered as a prerequisite to the enjoyment of Life. In England,
the classic land of Capitalism, the ideas of work and wealth were the central
ideas of social valuation. The rich had not to work; the "middle classes" had to
work, but were not poor; the poor had to work to exist from one week to the
next. Thorstein Veblen, in his "Theory of the Leisure Class," showed the wide
ramifications
86 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
in the life of 19th century nations of
this attitude toward work.
The whole atmosphere of the Marxian
Utopia is that the necessity for the proletariat to work will vanish with its
"victory." After the "Expropriation," the proletariat can retire, and even have
ci-devant employers for servants.
This attitude toward work is not
universal-human, but a thing tied to the existence of English Capitalism. Never
before in the Western Culture was there a prevailing feeling that work should be
despised; in fact, after the Reformation, the leading theologians all adopted a
positive attitude toward work as a high, if not the highest, value. From this
period comes the idea that to work is to pray. This spirit is once again
uppermost, and Socialistic instinct regards a man's work, not as a curse laid
upon him, a hated thing from which money can free him, but as the content of his
Life, the earthly side of his mission in the world. Marxism has the opposite
valuation of work from Socialism.
Similarly, the Marxian concept of
"class" has nothing to do with Socialism. The articulation of society in Western
Culture was at first into Estates. Estates were primarily spiritual.
As Freidank said in Gothic times
God hath shapen lives three,
Boor and knight and priest they be.
These are not classes, but
organic ranks. After the French Revolution came the idea that the articulation
of society was a reflection of the situation of money-hoards. The term class was
used to describe an economic layer of society. This term was final for
Marx, since Life to him was simply economics, saturated as he was with the
Capitalistic world-outlook.
But to Socialism, money-possession is
not the determinant of rank in society any more than it is in an Army. Social
rank in Socialism does not follow Money, but Authority. Thus Socialism
Marxism 87
knows no "classes" in the
Marxian-Capitalistic sense. It sees the center of Life in politics, and has thus
a definite military spirit in it. Instead of "classes," the expressions of
wealth, it has rank, the concomitant of authority.
Marxism is equally obsessed with
economics as its contemporary English environment. It begins and ends with
economics, focusing its gaze on the tiny European peninsula, ignoring the past
and present of the rest of the world. It simply wanted to frustrate the course
of Western history, and chose class-war as a technique for doing it.
There had been class-war before Marxism,
but this "philosophy" gave it a theory which said there was nothing else in the
world. There had been jealousy in the lower orders before Marxism, but now this
jealousy was given an ethical basis which made it alone good, and everything
above evil. Wealth was branded as immoral and criminal, its possessors as the
arch-criminals. Class-war was a competition, and something more it was a
battle of good against evil, and thus more brutal and unlimited than mere war.
Western thinkers like Sorel could not adopt this attempt to make the class-war
exceed any limitations of honor and conscience; Sorel conceived of class-war as
similar to international war, with protection of non-combatants, rules of
warfare, honorable treatment of prisoners. Marxism regarded the opponent as a
class-war criminal. The opponent could not be assimilated into a new system; he
was to be exterminated, enslaved, starved, persecuted.
The Marxist class-war concept thus far
exceeded politics. Politics is simply power-activity, not revenge-activity,
jealousy, hatred, or "justice." Again, it has no connection with Socialism,
which is political through and through, and regards a defeated opponent as a
member of the new, larger organism, with the same rights and opportunities as
those already in it.
This was one more connection of Marxism
with Capitalism,
88 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
for the latter had a tendency to
moralize politics, making the opponent into a wicked person.
Lastly, Marxism differs from Socialism
in being a religion, whereas Socialism is an instinctive organizatory-political
principle. Marxism had its bible, its saints, its apostles, its
heresy-tribunals, orthodoxy and heterodoxy, its dogmas and exegesis, sacred
writings and schisms. Socialism dispenses with all this; it is interested in
procuring cooperation of men with the same instincts. Ideology has even now
little importance to Socialism, and in the coming decades it will have ever
less.
As Socialism creates the form of the
Future, Marxism slips into the Past with the other remnants of Materialism. The
mission of Western man is not to become rich through class-war; it is to
actualize his inner ethico-politico-Cultural imperative.
As WAS THE CASE with Darwinism and
Marxism, Freudianism has no Cultural, but only anti-Cultural significance. All
three are products of the negative side of the Civilization-crisis, the
side which destroys the old spiritual, social, ethical, philosophical values,
and substitutes for them a crude Materialism. The principle of Criticism was the
new god to whom all the old values of the Western Culture were offered up. The
spirit of the 19th century is one of iconoclasm. The outstanding
thinkers nearly all had their center of gravity on the side of nihilism:
Schopenhauer, Hebbel, Proudhon, Engels, Marx, Wagner, Darwin, Dόhring, Strauss,
Ibsen, Nietzsche, Strindberg, Shaw. Some of these were also, on the other side
of their beings, heralds of the Future, the spirit of the 20th century. The
leading tendency was however, materialistic, biological, economic, scientific
against the soul of Culture-man and the hitherto acknowledged meaning of his
life.
Not on a par with them, but in their
tradition, is the system of Freudianism. The soul of Culture-man is attacked by
it, not
90 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
from an oblique direction of economics
or biology, but from the front. The "science" of psychology is chosen as the
vehicle to deny all the higher impulses of the soul. On the part of the creator
of psychoanalysis, this assault was conscious. He spoke of Copernicus, Darwin,
and himself as the three great insulters of mankind. Nor was his doctrine free
from the fact of his Jewishness, and in his essay on The Resistance to
Psychoanalysis, he says that it is no accident that a Jew created this
system, and that Jews are readily "converted" to it, since they know the fate of
isolation in opposition. Vis-a-vis the Western Civilization Freud was
spiritually isolated, and had no recourse but to oppose.
Freudianism is one more product of
Rationalism. It turns rationalism on the soul, and finds that it is purely
mechanical. It can be understood, and spiritual phenomena are all manifestations
of the sexual-impulse. This was another one of those marvelous and grandiose
simplifications which guarantee popularity for any doctrine in an age of
mass-journalism. Darwinism was the popular outlook that the meaning of the life
of the world was that everything else was trying to become man-animal, and man
was trying to become Darwinian. Marxism: the meaning of all human life is that
the lowest must become the highest. Freudianism: the meaning of human life is
sexuality, actual, optative, conative, or otherwise. All three are nihilistic.
Culture-man is the spiritual enemy. He must be eliminated by animalizing him,
biologizing him, making him economic, sexualizing him, diabolizing him.
To Darwinism, a Gothic cathedral is a
product of mechanical evolution, to Marx it is an attempt of the bourgeois to
trick the proletariat, to Freud it is a piece of frozen sexuality.
It is both needless and impossible to
refute Freudianism. If everything is sex, a refutation of Freudianism would also
be
Freudtanism 91
sexual in significance. The 20th century
does not approach phenomena that have become historical by asking whether they
are true or false. To its historical way of thinking, a Gothic
cathedral is an expression of the intensely religious, newly awakening young
Western Culture, which shadows forth the striving nature of this Culture-soul.
In its necessity for self-expression, however, this new outlook must reject the
materialistic tyranny of the older, immediately preceding outlook. It must free
itself also from Freudianism.
This last great attempt to animalize man
also uses critical-rationalistic methods. The soul is mechanical: it
consists of one simple impulse, the sexual instinct. The whole life of the soul
is the process of this instinct getting misdirected, twisted, turned upon
itself. For it is elemental to this "science" that this instinct cannot go
correctly. To describe the mechanical functions of the soul is to describe
diseases. The various processes are neurosis, inversion, complexes,
repression, sublimation, transference, perversion. All are abnormal,
unhealthy, misdirected, unnatural. As one of its abecedarian truths, the system
states that every person is a neurotic, and every neurotic is a pervert or
invert. This applies not only to Culture-man, but to primitive man as well.
Here Freud surpasses Rousseau, who at
the beginning of the early Civilization phase of the West, affirmed the purity,
simplicity, and soul-healthiness of the savage, in contrast to the wickedness
and perversion of Culture-man. Freud has widened the attack the whole human
species is the enemy. Even if one did not know from all the other phenomena that
the early Civilization-phase of Materialism and Rationalism had closed, one
would know from this system alone, for such complete nihilism is obviously not
to be surpassed, expressing as it does anti-Cultural feeling to its uttermost
limits.
92 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
As a psychology it must be called a
patho-psychology, for its whole arsenal of terms describe only aberrations of
the sexual instinct. The notion of health is completely dissociated from the
soul-life. Freudianism is the Black Mass of Western Science.
Part of the structure of the system is
the interpretation of dreams. The purely mechanical workings of the "mind" (for
there is no soul) are shown by dreams. Not clearly shown, however, for an
elaborate ritual is needed to arrive at the real meaning. "Conscience
censorship" the new name for Kant's "moral reason" "symbolism,"
"repetition-compulsion" these and many more Kabbalistic numina have to be
invoked. The original form of the doctrine was that all dreams were wishes.
To dream of the death of a loved person
was explained by psychoanalysis as latent parent-hatred, the symptom of the
almost universal Oedipus-complex. The dogma was rigid: thus if the dream was of
the death of a pet dog or cat, the animal was the focus of the Oedipus-complex.
If the actor dreams of not knowing his part, it shows that he wishes he might
sometime be so embarrassed. In order to attract more converts, including those
of weaker faith, the doctrine was slightly changed, and other
dream-interpretations were admitted, such as the "repetition-compulsion," when
the same fear-dream recurs regularly.
The dream-world of course reflected the
universal sexuality of the soul. Every conceivable object in a dream was capable
of being a sexual symbol. "Repressed" sexual instinct appeared in dreams,
symbolizing, transferring, sublimating, inverting, and running the whole gamut
of mechanical terminology.
Every person is a neurotic in his mature
life, and it is no accident, for he became so in his childhood. Experiences in
infancy determine quite mechanically, since the whole process is non-spiritual
which particular neuroses will accompany the person through his life. There is
really nothing that can be done
Freudianism 93
about it, except to deliver oneself into
the care of a Freudian adept. One of these announced that 98 per cent of all
persons should be under the treatment of psychiatrists. This was later in the
development of the system; at first it would have been 100 per cent, but, as
with Mormonism, the original purity of the doctrine was compromised by the
Elders for reasons of expediency.
The average man who is doing his work
presents a great illusion to the eye of an observer it looks as though he is
doing what he is doing. Actually, however, Freudianism shows that he is only
apparently doing it, for in actuality he is quietly thinking about sexual
matters, and all that one can see is the results of his sexual fantasy sifted
through mechanical filters of conscience-censorship, sublimation, transference,
and the like. If you hope, fear, wish, dream, think abstractly, investigate,
feel inspired, have ambition, dread, repugnance, reverence you are merely
expressing your sexual instinct. Art is obviously sex, as are religion,
economics, abstract thought, technics, war, State and politics.
II
Freud earned thus, together with his
cousin Marx, the Order of Simplicity. It was the coveted Decoration of the age
of Mass. With the demise of the Age of Criticism, it has fallen into the
discard, for the new outlook is interested, not in cramming all the data of
knowledge, experience, and intuition, into a prefabricated mold, but in seeing
what was, what is, what must be. Over the portal of the new outlook is
Leibnitz's aphorism: "The Present is loaded with the Past, and pregnant with the
Future." The child is father to the man this is ancient wisdom, and describes
the unfolding of the human organism
94 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
from infancy to maturity, every stage
being related backwards and forwards because one and the same soul speaks at
every moment. Freudianism caricatures this deep organic vision with a mechanical
device whereby childhood determines the form of maturity, and makes the
whole organic unfolding into a causal process, and what is more a
diabolical, diseased one.
Insofar as it is Western at all,
Freudianism is subject to the prevailing spirituality of the West. Its mechanism
and materialism reflect the 19th century outlook. Its talk of the unconscious,
of instinct, impulse, and the like, reflects the fact that Freudianism appeared
at the transition point in the Western Civilization when Rationalism was
fulfilled and the Irrational emerged again as such. It was not at all in the
terminology or the treatment of the new, irrational elements in the doctrine
that Freudianism presages the new spirit, but simply and solely in the fact that
irrational elements appear. Only in this one thing does this structure
anticipate; in every other way, it belongs to the Malthusian-Darwinian-Marxian
past. It was merely an ideology, a part of the general
Rationalistic-Materialistic assault on Culture-man.
The irrational elements that the system
recognizes are subordinated strictly to the higher rationalism of the adept, who
can unravel them and lead the suffering neurotic into the light of day. They
are, if possible, even more diseased than the rest of the mind-complex. They may
be irrational, but they have a rational explanation, treatment, and cure.
Freudianism appears thus as the last of
the materialistic religions. Psychoanalysis, like Marxism, is a sect. It has
auricular confession, dogmas, and symbols, esoteric and exoteric versions of the
doctrine, converts and apostates, priests and scholastics, a whole ritual of
exorcism, and a liturgy of mantic. Schisms appear, resulting in the foundation
of new sects, each of which
Freudiamsm 95
claims to be the bearer of the true
doctrine. It is occult and pagan, with its dream-interpretation, demonological
with its sex-worship. Its world-picture is that of a neurotic humanity, twisted
and perverted in its strait jacket of Western Civilization, toward whom the new
priest of psychoanalysis stretches out the hand of deliverance through the
anti-Western Freudian Gospel.
The Hatred that formed the core of
Marxism is present in the newer religion also. In both cases it is the hate of
the outsider for his totally alien surroundings, which he cannot change, and
must therefore destroy.
The attitude of the 20th century toward
the subject-matter of Freudianism is inherent in the spirit of this age. Its
center is in action external tasks call to Western soul. The best will hear
this call, leaving those to busy themselves with drawing soul-pictures who have
no souls.
Scientific psychology was always thus
it has never attracted the best minds in any Culture. It all rests on the
assumption that it is possible by thought to establish the form of what thinks,
an extremely dubious proposition. If it were possible to describe the Soul in
rational terms a prequisite to a science of psychology there would be no
need for such a science. The Reason is a part, or better, a partial function, of
the Soul. Every soul-picture describes only the soul of him who draws it, and
those like him. A diabolist sees things Freud-wise, but he cannot understand
those who see things otherwise. This explains the vileness of the Freudianistic
attempts to diabolize, sexualize, mechanize, and destroy all the great men of
the West. Greatness they could not understand, not having inward experience of
it.
Soul cannot be defined it is the
Element of Elements. Any picture of it, any psychological system, is a mere
product of it, and gets no further than self-portrayal. How well we understand
now that Life is more important than the results of Life.
96 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Psychology-systems use the terminology
in all Civilizations of the material sciences of physics and mechanics. They
reflect thus the spirit of natural science, and take rank therewith as a product
of the age. To the higher rank to which they aspired, namely the systematization
of the Soul, they do not attain. No sooner was Freudianism well-established as
the new psychoanalytic Church than the onward development of the Western
Civilization made it old-fashioned.
The psychology of the 20th century is
one adapted to a life of action. To this age psychology must be practical or it
is worthless. The psychology of crowds, of armies, of leadership, of obedience,
of loyalty these are valuable to this age. They are not to be arrived at by
"psychometric" methods and abstruse terminology, but by human experience one's
own, and that of others. The 20th century regards Montaigne as a psychologist,
but Freud as merely the 19th century representative of the witch-obsession of
the Western Culture in its younger days, which was also a disguised form of
sex-worship.
Human psychology is learned in living
and acting, not in timing reactions or observing dogs and mice. The memoirs of a
man of action, adventurer, explorer, soldier, statesman, contain psychology of
the type that interests this age, both in and between the lines. Every newspaper
is a compendious instruction in the psychology of mass-propaganda, and better
than any treatise on the subject. There is a psychology of nations, of
professions, of Cultures, of the successive ages of a Culture, from youth to
senility. Psychology is one aspect of the art of the possible, and as such is a
favorite study of the age.
The greatest repository of psychology of
all is History. It contains no models for us, since Life is
never-recurring, once-happening, but it shows by example how we can fulfill our
potentialities by being true to ourselves, by never compromising with that which
is utterly alien.
Freudianism 97
To this view of psychology, any
materialism could not possibly be psychology. Here Rousseau, Darwin, Marx, and
Freud meet. They may have understood other things, but the human soul, and in
particular the soul of Culture-man, they did not understand. Systems like theirs
are only historical curiosities to the 20th century, unless they happen to claim
to be appropriate descriptions of Reality. Anyone who "believes in" these
antiquated fantasies stamps himself as ludicrous, posthumous, ineffective, and
superfluous. No leading men of the coming decades will be Darwinians, Marxians
or Freudians.
SCIENCE is the seeking after exact
knowledge of phenomena. In discovering interrelations between phenomena, that
is, observing the conditions of their appearance, it feels it has explained
them. This type of mentality appears in a High Culture after the completion of
creative religious thought, and the beginning of externalizing. In our Culture,
this type of thinking only began to feel sure of itself with the middle of the
17th century, in the Classical, in the 5th century B.C. The leading
characteristic of early scientific thinking, from the historical standpoint, is
that it dispenses with theological and philosophical equipment, only using them
to fill in the background, in which it is not interested. It is thus
materialistic, in its essence, in that its sole attention is turned to
phenomena, and not to ultimate realities. To a religious age, phenomena are
unimportant compared with the great spiritual truths, to a scientific age, the
opposite is true.
Technics is the utilization of the
macrocosm. It always accompanies a science in its full blooming, but this is not
to say that
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
99
every science is accompanied by
technical activity, for the sciences of the Classical Culture, and the Mexican
Culture had nothing at all which we would call technical proficiency. In the
early Civilization stage, Science predominates, and precedes technics in all its
attempts, but with the turn of the 20th century, technical thinking began to
emancipate itself from this dependence, and in our day, science serves technics,
and no longer vice versa.
In an Age of Materialism, which is to
say, an antimetaphysical age, it was but natural that an antimetaphysical type
of thinking like science would become a popular religion. Religion is a
necessity for Culture-man, and he will build his religion on economics, biology,
or nature, if the Spirit of the Age excludes true religion. Science was the
prevalent religion of the 18th and 19th centuries. While one was permitted to
doubt the truths of the Christian sects, one was not allowed to doubt Newton,
Leibnitz, and Descartes. When the great Goethe challenged the Newtonian
light-theory, he was put down as a crank, and a heretic.
Science was the supreme religion of the
19th century, and all other religions, like Darwinism and Marxism, referred to
its great parent-dogmas as the basis for their own truths. "Unscientific" became
the term of damnation.
From its timid beginnings, science
finally took the step of holding out its results, not as a mere arrangement and
classification, but as the true explanations of Nature and Life. With
this step, it became a world-outlook, that is a comprehensive philosophy, with
metaphysics, logic and ethics for believers.
Every science is a profane restatement
of the preceding dogmas of the religious period. It is the same Cultural soul
which formed the great religions that in the next age reshapes its world, and
this continuity is thus absolutely inevitable. Western
100 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Science as a world-outlook is merely
Western religion represented as profane, not sacred, natural, not supernatural,
discoverable, not revealed.
Like Western religion, science was
definitely priestly. The savant is the priest, the instructor is the lay
brother, and a great systematizer is canonized, like Newton and Planck. Every
Western thought-form is esoteric, and its scientific doctrines were no
exception. The populace were kept in touch with "the advance of science" through
a popular literature at which the high-priests of science smiled.
In the 19th century, science accreted
the "Progress" idea, and gave its own particular stamp to it. The content of
"Progress" was to be technical. "Progress" was to consist in faster
motion, further sound, wider exploitation of the material world ad infinitum.
This showed already the coming predominance of technics over science. "Progress"
was not to be primarily more knowledge, but more technique.
Every Western world-view strives after universality, and so this one declared
that the solution of social problems was not to be found in politics and
economics, but in science. Inventions were promised which would make war too
horrible for men to engage in, and they would therefore cease warring. This
naοvete was a natural product of an age which was strong in natural science, but
weak in psychology. The solution of the problem of poverty was machinery, and
more machinery. The horrible conditions that had arisen out of a
machine-Civilization were to be alleviated by more machines. The problem of old
age was to be overcome by "rejuvenation." Death was pronounced to be only a
product of pathology, not of senility. If all diseases were done away with,
there would be nothing left to die from.
Racial problems were to be solved by
"eugenics." The birth of individuals was to be no longer left to Fate.
Scientific priests
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
101
would decide things like parentage and
birth. No outer events would be allowed in the new theocracy, nothing
uncontrolled. The weather was to be "harnessed," all natural forces brought
under absolute control. There would be no occasion for wars, everyone would be
striving to be scientific, not seeking power. International problems would
vanish, since the world would become one huge scientific unit.
The picture was complete, and to the
materialistic 19th century, awe-inspiring: all Life, all Death, all Nature,
reduced to absolute order, in the custody of scientific theocrats. Everything
would go on this planet just as it went in the picture of the heavens that the
scientific astronomers had sketched out for themselves; serene regularity would
reign but this order would be purely mechanical, utterly purposeless. Man
would be scientific only in order to be scientific.
II
Something happened, however, to disturb
the picture, and to show that it, too, bore the hall-mark of Life. Before the
First World War, the disintegration of the psychical foundations of the great
structure had already set in. The World War marks, in the realm of science, as
in every other sphere of Western life, a caesura. A new world arose from that
war the spirit of the 20th century stood forth as the successor to the whole
mechanistic view of the universe, and to the whole concept of the meaning of
Life, as being the acquisition of wealth.
With truly amazing rapidity, considering
the decades of its power and supremacy, the mechanistic view paled, and the
leading minds, even within its disciplines, dropped away from the old,
self-evident articles of materialistic faith.
As is the usual case with historical
movements, expressions
102 THE 2OTH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
of a super-personal soul, the point of
highest power, of the greatest victories, is also the beginning of the rapid
downgoing. Shallow persons always mistake the end of a movement for the
beginning of its absolute dominance. Thus Wagner was looked upon by many as the
beginning of a new music, whereas, the next generation knew that he had been the
last Western musician. The passing away of any expression of Culture is a
gradual process nevertheless there are turning points, and the rapid decline
of science as a world-outlook set in with the First World War.
The down-going of science as a
mental discipline had long preceded the World War. With the theory of
Entropy (1850), and the introduction of the idea of irreversibility into its
picture, science was on the road which was to culminate in physical relativity
and frank admission of the subjectivity of physical concepts. From Entropy came
the introduction of statistical methods into systematic science, the beginning
of spiritual abdication. Statistics described Life and the living; the strict
tradition of Western science had insisted on exactitude in mathematical
description of reality, and had hence despised that which was not susceptible of
exact description, such as biology. The entrance of probabilities into formerly
exact science is the sign that the observer is beginning to study himself, his
own form as conditioning the order and describability of phenomena.
The next step was the Theory of
Radioactivity, which again contains strong subjective elements and requires the
Calculus of Probabilities to describe its results. The scientific picture of the
world became ever more refined, and ever more subjective. The formerly separate
disciplines drew slowly together, mathematics, physics, chemistry, epistemology,
logic. Organic ideas intruded showing once more that the observer has reached
the point where he is studying the form of his own Reason. A
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
103
chemical element now has a lifetime,
and the precise events of its life are unpredictable, indeterminate.
The very unit of physical happening
itself, the "atom," which was still believed in as a reality by the 19th
century, became in the 20th century a mere concept, the description of whose
properties was constantly changed to meet and prop up technical developments.
Formerly, every experiment merely showed the "truth" of the ruling theories.
That was in the days of the supremacy of science as a discipline over technics,
its adopted child. But, before the middle of the 20th century, every new
experiment brought about a new hypothesis of "atomic structure." What was
important in the process was not the hypothetical house of cards which was
erected afterwards, but the experiment which had gone before.
No compunction was felt about having two
theories, irreconcilable with one another, to describe the "structure" of the
"atom," or the nature of light. The subject-matter of all the separate sciences
could no longer be kept mathematically clear. Old concepts like mass, energy,
electricity, heat, radiation, merged into one another, and it became ever more
clear that what was really under study was the human reason, in its
epistemological aspect, and the Western soul in its scientific aspect.
Scientific theories reached the point
where they signified nothing less than the complete collapse of science as a
mental discipline. The picture was projected of the Milky Way as consisting of
more than a million fixed stars, among which are many with a diameter of more
than 93,000,000 miles; this again as not a stationary cosmic center, but itself
in motion toward Nowhere at a speed of more than 600 kilometers a second. The
cosmos is finite, but unlimited; boundless, but bounded. This demands of the
true believer the old Gothic faith again:
104 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
credo quia absurdum, but
mechanical purposelessness cannot evoke this kind of faith, and the high priests
have apostatized. In the other direction, the "atom" has equally fantastic
dimensions a ten-millionth of a millimeter is its diameter, and the mass of a
hydrogen atom stands to the mass of a gram of water as the mass of a post card
stands to the mass of the earth. But this atom consists of "electrons," the
whole making up a sort of solar system, in which the distances between the
planets is as great, in proportion to their mass, as in our solar system. The
diameter of an electron is one three-billionth of a millimeter. But the closer
it is studied, the more spiritual it becomes, for the nucleus of the atom is a
mere charge of electricity, having neither weight, volume, inertia nor any other
classic properties of matter.
In its last great saga, science
dissolved its own psychical foundations, and moved outside the world of the
senses into the world of the soul. Absolute time was dissolved, and time became
a function of position. Mass became spiritualized into energy. The idea of
simultaneity was discarded, motion became relative, parallels cut one another,
two distances could no longer be said absolutely to equal one another.
Everything which had once been described by, or had itself described, the word
Reality, dissolved in the last act of the drama of science as a mental
discipline.
The custodians of science as a mental
discipline, one after another, abandoned the old materialistic positions. In the
last act, they came to see that the science of a given Culture has as its real
object the description, in scientific terms, of the world of that Culture, a
world which again is the projection of the soul of that Culture. The profound
knowledge was realized through the very study of matter itself that matter is
only the envelope of the soul. To describe matter is to describe oneself,
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
105
even though the mathematical equations
drape the process with an apparent objectivity. Mathematics itself has succumbed
as a description of Reality: its proud equations are only tautology. An
equation is an identity, a repetition, and its "truth" is a reflection
of the paper-logic of the identity-principle. But this is only a form of our
thinking.
The transition from 19th century
materialism to the new spirituality of the 20th century was thus not a battle,
but an inevitable development. This keen, ice-cold, mental discipline turned the
knife on itself because of an inner imperative to think in a new way, an
anti-materialistic way. Matter cannot be explained materialistically. Its whole
significance derives from the soul.
III
Materialism from this standpoint appears
as a great negative. It was a great spiritual effort to deny the
spirit, and this denial of the spirit was in itself an expression of a crisis in
the spirit. It was the Civilization-crisis, the denial of Culture by Culture.
For the animals, that which appears
matter is Reality. The world of sensation is the world. But for
primitive man, and a fortiori for Culture-man, the world separates out
into Appearance and Reality. Everything visible and tangible is felt as a
symbol of something higher and unseen. This symbolizing activity is what
distinguishes the human soul from the less complicated Life-forms. Man possesses
a metaphysical sense as the hall-mark of his humanity. But it is
precisely the higher reality, the world of symbols, of meaning and purpose, that
Materialism denied in toto. What was it then, but the great attempt to animalize
man by equating the world of matter with Reality, and merging him into it?
Materialism was not overcome because
106 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
it was false; it simply died of old age.
It is not false even now it merely falls on deaf ears. It is old-fashioned,
and has become the world view of country cousins.
With the collapse of its Reality,
"Western science as a mental discipline has accomplished its mission. Its
by-product, science as a world-outlook now belongs to yesterday. But as one of
the results of the Second World War, there appeared a new stupidity
technics-worship as a philosophy of Life and the world.
Technics has in its essence
nothing to do with science as a mental discipline. It has one aim: the
extraction of physical power from the outer world. It is, so to speak,
Nature-politics, as distinguished from human politics. The fact that technics
proceeds on one hypothesis today, and on another tomorrow, shows that its task
is not the formation of a knowledge-system, but the subjecting of the outer
world to the will of Western man. The hypotheses that it proceeds on have no
real connection with its results, but merely afford points of departure for the
imagination of technicians to think along new lines for new experiments to
extract ever more power. Some hypotheses are of course necessary; precisely
what they are is secondary.
Technics is even less capable than
science, then, of satisfying the need for a world-outlook to this age. Physical
power for what?
The age itself supplies the answer:
physical power for political purposes. Science has passed into the role of
furnishing the terminology and ideation for technics. Technics in turn is the
servant of politics. Ever since 1911, the idea of "atomic energy" has been in
the air, but it was the spirit of war which first gave this theory a concrete
form, with the invention, in 1945, by an unknown Westerner of a new high
explosive which depends for its effect on the instability of "atoms."
Technics is practical; politics is
sublimely practical. It has
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
107
not the slightest interest in whether a
new explosive is referred to "atoms," "electrons," "cosmic rays," or to saints
and devils. The historical way of thinking which informs the true statesman
cannot take today's terminology too seriously when he remembers how quickly
yesterday's was dropped. A projectile which can destroy a city of 200,000
persons in a second that however is a reality, and affects the sphere of
political possibilities.
It is the spirit of politics which
determines the form of war, and the form of war then influences the conduct of
politics. Weapons, tactics, strategy, the exploitation of victory all these
are determined by the political imperative of the age. Each age forms the
entirety of its expressions for itself. Thus to the form-rich 18th century,
warfare also was a strict form, a sequence of position and development, like the
contemporary musical form of variations on a theme.
An odd aberration occurred in the
Western world after the first employment of a new high-explosive in 1945.
Essentially, it was referrable to remnants of materialistic thinking, but there
were also perennially old mythological ideas in it. The idea arose that this new
explosive would blow up the whole planet. In the middle of the 19th century,
when the railway idea was projected, the medical doctors said that such swift
motion would generate cerebral troubles, and that even the sight of a train
rushing past might do so; furthermore the sudden change of air-pressure in
tunnels might cause strokes.
The idea of the planet blowing up was
just another form of the old idea, found in many mythologies, Western and
non-Western, of the End of the World, Ragnarφk, Gφtterdδmmerung. Cataclysm.
Science also picked up this idea, and wrapped it up as the Second Law of
Thermodynamics. The technics-worshipers fancied many things about the new
explosive.
108 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
They did not realize that it was no end
of a process, but the beginning.
We stand at the beginning of the Age of
Absolute Politics, and one of its demands is naturally for powerful weapons.
Therefore, technics is ordered to strain after absolute weapons. It
will never attain them, however, and any belief that it will stamps its
possessor as simply a materialist, which is to say, in the 20th century, a
provincial.
Technics-worship is completely
inappropriate to the soul of Europe. The formative impulse of human Life does
not come from matter now any more than it ever did. On the contrary, the very
way of experiencing matter, and the way of utilizing it, are expressions of the
soul. The naοve belief of technics-worship that an explosive is going to remake
the Western Civilization from its foundations is a last dying gasp of
Materialism. This Civilization made this explosive, and it will make others
they did not make it, nor will they ever make or unmake the Western
Civilization. No more than matter created the Western Culture can it ever
destroy it.
It is still materialism to confuse a
civilization with factories, homes, and the collectivity of installations.
Civilization is a higher reality, manifesting itself through human populations,
and within these, through a certain spiritual stratum, which embodies at highest
potential the living Idea of the Culture. This Culture creates religions, forms
of architecture, arts, States, Nations, Races, Peoples, armies, wars, poems,
philosophies, sciences, weapons and inner imperatives. All of them are mere
expressions of the higher Reality, and none of them can destroy it.
The attitude of the 20th century toward
science and technics is clear. It does not ask them to furnish a world-outlook
this it derives elsewhere and it positively rejects any attempt to
The Scientific-Technical World-Outlook
109
make a religion or a philosophy out of
materialism or atom-worship. It does however have use for them, in the service
of its unlimited will-to-power. The Idea is primary, and in actualizing it,
superiority in weapons is essential in order to compensate for the immense
numerical superiority of the enemies of the West.
BY SURVEYING the entire previous
happening of the world, Western man understands himself in his 20th century
phase. He sees where he stands, he sees also why it was that he was impelled to
orient himself historically. His inner instinct forbade that he distort
History in the materialistic fashion by subjecting it to an ideology of some
kind. He sees the ages of previous Cultures to which his present phase is
related: the "Period of the Contending States" in the Chinese, the transition to
Caesarism in the Roman, the "Hyksos" era in the Egyptian. None of them are ages
of the flowering of art or philosophy, all have their center of gravity in
politics and action. They are the periods of large-space thinking, of the
greatest deeds, of external creativeness of the highest possible magnitude.
Philosophers and ideologists, world-improvers and art-traders, slip down to the
street-level in these ages, when the imperative is directed to action and not to
abstract thought.
Because of his historical position, in a
Civilization at the beginning of its second phase, his soul has a certain
organic predisposition, and the custodians of the Idea of this time will of
The Imperative of Our Age 111
necessity think and feel thus, and not
otherwise. It can be definitively stated what this relationship is to the
various forms of human and Cultural thought and action.
To religion, this age is once more
affirmative, the very opposite of the negative atheism of Materialism. Every man
of action is in constant contact with the unforseeable, the Imponderable, the
mystery of Life, and this precludes the laboratory attitude on his part. An age
of action lives side by side with Death, and values Life by its attitude toward
Death. The old Gothic religious idea is still with us it is at his last moment
that a man shows what is in him in its purity. Though he may have lived a
wastrel, he may die a hero, and it is this last act of his life that creates the
image of him that will survive in the minds of his descendants. We cannot
possibly value a life according to its length, as Materialism did, or believe in
any doctrine of immortality of the body.
Between his earthly task and his
relationship to God, there is no conflict for Western man. At the beginning of a
battle, it is the custom of soldiers to pray. The battle is the foreground, that
toward which the prayer is directed is the transcendent, is God. Our
metaphysical imperative has to be fulfilled within a certain Life-framework. We
have been born into a certain Culture, at a certain phase of its organic
development, we have certain gifts. These condition the earthly task which we
must perform. The metaphysical task is beyond any conditioning, for it would
have been the same in any age anywhere. The earthly task is merely the form of
the higher task, its organic vehicle.
To philosophy, the Spirit of the Age has
its own attitude, different from all previous centuries. Its great organizing
principle is the morphological significance of systems and events. It rests upon
no critical method, for all these critical methods merely reflected the
prevalent spirit, and its spirit has outgrown
112 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
criticism. The center of its
thought-life is in History. By History we orient ourselves, we see the
significance of the previous centuries of our own Culture, we understand beyond
any system or ideology the nature of what we have to do, we see the significance
of our own inmost feelings and imperative.
For systems of world-improvement,
products of a type of thinking which has become old-fashioned, this age has no
use. It is interested solely in what must be done, and what can
be done, and not at all in what ought to be done. The world of action
has its own organic rhythms, and ideologies belong to the world of thought.
Living ideas interest us, stillborn ideals do not.
To art, the Age can have only one
attitude. At best, our artistic tasks are secondary, at worst, art has
degenerated to frightfulness and chaos. Mass clangor is not music, pictorial
nightmares are not even draughtsmanship, let alone the art of painting.
Obscenity and ugliness are not literature, materialistic propaganda is not
drama, disconnected words thrown formlessly on to paper are not lyric poetry.
Whatever art-tasks the age has to fulfill will be carried out by individuals
acting quietly within old Western traditions, not noising themselves about with
journalistic art-theories.
In an age of action and organization,
legal thought reaches a new development. Western law will not stand outside the
age of politics, with its accompanying thought-forms of history and psychology.
It will be entirely renewed with these ideas, and its old materialism, in public
law, commercial, and in particular, in criminal law, will be thrown into the
discard.
Technics, and its handmaid, science, are
of high importance to the Western Civilization in its present phase. Technics
must provide Western politics with a strong fist for the coming struggles.
The Imperative of Our Age 113
Into the social structure of the Western
Civilization there will be infused the principle of authority, supplanting the
principle of wealth. This view is not at all hostile to private property or
private management that belongs to the negative feeling of hatred and jealousy
which inform class war. Tht 20th century Idea liquidates class war, as it does
the idea of economics being the determining force in our life.
Economics occupies the position in the
new edifice of the foundation and its spiritual importance is indicated
thereby. The foundation is not the important thing in a structure, but strictly
secondary. But in an age of action, economic strength is indispensable to
political units. Economics can be a source of political strength, can serve
sometimes as a weapon in the power-struggle. For these reasons, the 20th century
will not neglect the development of the economic side of life, but will provide
it with a new impetus from the now dominant idea of politics. Instead of
economics being the sphere wherein individuals battled one another for private
spoils, it becomes now a strong and important side of the political organism
which is the custodian of the Destiny of all.
The view of the soth century toward the
various directions of thought and action is not arbitrary, any more than that of
previous ages was. Most of the best minds of the 19th century were nihilistic in
tendency, sensualistic, rationalistic, materialistic because the age was one
of crisis in the Culture-Life, and these ideas were the Spirit of the Age.
Similarly, the idea of political nationalism was self-evident to that
age, but that too was a product of the great crisis, thus a form of disease
as destructive as it was necessary.
Every juncture of organic happening
presents a choice and an alternative. The choice is to do the necessary, the
alternative is chaos. This has nothing to do with school-book logic; that logic
114 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
is just one of the numberless products
of Life, and Life will always invent as many logics as it has need for, but Life
will always obey one logic, organic logic. This is not
describable by any system, but can be comprehended by Destiny-thinking, the only
form of thought serviceable to action. Life goes forward, or it goes nowhere.
Opposition to the Spirit of the Age is the will-to-nothingness.
In the realm of theory, this
age has as many alternatives as it has ideologists to dream them up. In the
realm of fact, it has only one choice and that is delineated for it
by the Life-phase of the Civilization, and the outer circumstances in which we
find ourselves at the moment.
We know that the transition of one age
into the next is gradual, and we know that even as it has fulfilled itself in
some directions, it thinks it is just beginning in others. Thus while science as
a mental discipline has achieved its goal, science as a popular outlook for
fools and uncreative persons continues to exist. Materialism no longer claims
any of the best minds, but the best minds are not in control at this moment. The
West is dominated by the outer world, in the control of barbarians and
distorters, and they find the least valuable minds of Europe most serviceable to
them. Materialism serves the great cause of destroying Europe, and that is why
it is forced on the populations of Europe by the extra-European forces.
There are two ways in which we are
sensible of our great task, our ethical imperative which claims our lives. First
from our inward feeling, which impels us to look at things this way and no
other. Secondly from our knowledge of the history of seven previous High
Cultures, each of which went through this same crisis, and each of which
liquidated the long Civilization-crisis in precisely the way that our instincts
tell us ours is to be resolved.
The Imperative of Our Age 115
II
Our momentary situation takes the form
of a great battle a battle which may take more than one war to resolve it, or
which may be resolved by a sudden cataclysmic happening, entirely unforeseeable
to us now. On the surface of history it is the unforeseen that happens. The most
human beings can do is to be prepared inwardly. In complete contradiction to our
instinct, feelings, and ideas, the 19th century sits leering upon the throne of
Europe, wrapped in the cerements of the grave, and propped up by the
extra-European forces. This means that the age in which we find ourselves takes
the form of a deep and fundamental conflict. These ideas can never live again
their supremacy merely means the strangulation of the young, living tendencies
of the New Europe. Their supremacy simply consists in forced lip-service to
them. They do not affect the action-thinking, the organic-rhythms of the age,
they are merely instruments of thwarting the will of Europe by holding it in
subjection to the least valuable elements in Europe, who are maintained in power
by extra-European bayonets.
The conflict is far-reaching; it affects
every sphere of Life. Two ideas are opposed not concepts or abstractions, but
Ideas which were in the blood of men before they were formulated by the minds of
men. The Resurgence of Authority stands opposed to the Rule of Money; Order to
Social Chaos, Hierarchy to Equality, socio-economico-political Stability to
constant Flux; glad assumption of Duties to whining for Rights; Socialism to
Capitalism, ethically, economically, politically; the Rebirth of Religion to
Materialism; Fertility to Sterility; the spirit of Heroism to the spirit of
Trade; the principle of Responsibility to Parliamentarism; the idea of Polarity
of Man and Woman to
116 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
Feminism; the idea of the individual
task to the ideal of "happiness"; Discipline to Propaganda-compulsion; the
higher unities of family, society, State to social atomism; Marriage to the
Communistic ideal of free love; economic self-sufficiency to senseless trade as
an end in itself; the inner imperative to Rationalism.
But the greatest opposition of all has
not yet been named, the conflict which will take up all the others into itself.
This is the battle of the Idea of the Unity of the West against the nationalism
of the 19th century. Here stand opposed the ideas of Empire and petty-stateism,
large-space thinking and political provincialism. Here find themselves opposed
the miserable collection of yesterday-patriots and the custodians of the Future.
The yesterday-nationalists are nothing but the puppets of the extra-European
forces who conquer Europe by dividing it. To the enemies of Europe, there must
be no rapprochement, no understanding, no union of the old units of Europe into
a new unit, capable of carrying on 20th century politics.
In the previous seven High Cultures, the
period of the nationalistic disease was liquidated by the spread of one feeling
over the whole Civilization. It was not unaccompanied by wars, for the Past has
always, and will always, fight against the Future. Life is war, and to wish to
create is to bring about the opposition of the great Nay-sayers, those whose
existence is tied to the Past, is sunk into the Past. The division of the
Civilization was in each case resolved by the reunion of the Civilization, the
reassertion of its old, original, exclusiveness and unity. In each case, from
petty-stateism came Empire. The Empire Idea was so strong that no inner force
could oppose it with hope of success.
Nationalism itself in Europe transformed
itself into the new Empire-Idea after the First World War, the beginning of our
The Imperative of Our Age 117
age. In each Western country, the
"Nationalists" were those who were opposed to another European War, and who
desired a general political understanding in Europe to prevent its sinking into
the dust where it now struggles. They were thus not nationalistic at all, but
Western-Imperial. Similarly the self-styled "internationalists" were the ones
who wished to stir up wars among the European states of yesterday, in order to
sabotage the creation of the Empire of the West. They hated it because they were
alien to it in one way or another, some because they were completely outside the
Western Culture, others because they were incurably possessed by some ideology
or other which hated the new, vital, masculine, form of the Future, and
preferred the old conception of Life as money-chasing, money-spending, hatred of
strong, ascendant Life, and love of weakness, sterility, and stupidity.
And thus, the extra-European forces,
together with the traitorous inner elements in Europe, were able to bring about
a Second World War which defeated on the surface the powerful development of
Western Empire. But the defeat was, and had to be, only on the surface,
since the decisive impulse, as this century knows once more, comes always from
within, from the Inner Imperative, from the Soul. To defeat on the surface the
actualization of an Idea that is Historically essential is to strengthen it. Its
energy, that would have been diffusing itself outward in self-expression turns
inward and is concentrated onto the primary task of spiritual liberation. The
materialists do not know that what does not destroy, makes stronger, and destroy
this Idea they cannot. It uses men, but they cannot use it, touch it, injure it.
This whole work is nothing but an
outline of the Idea of this Age, a presentation of its foundations and
universality, and every spiritual root of it will be traced to its origins and
necessity.
118 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
But in this place, it should be
mentioned that the idea of a universal Europe, an Empire of the West, is not
new, but is the prime form of our Culture, as of every other. For the first five
centuries of our Culture, there was a universal Western people, in
which the local differences counted but slightly. There was a universal
king-emperor, who might have been often defied, but was not denied. There was a
universal style, Gothic, which inspired and formed all art from furniture to the
cathedral. There was a universal code of conduct, Western chivalry, with its
honor-imperative for every situation. There was a universal religion and a
universal Church. There was a universal language, Latin, and a universal law,
Roman law.
The disintegration of this unity was
slowly progressive from 1250 onward, but was not entirely accomplished, even for
political purposes, until the age of political nationalism, beginning c. 1750,
when Westerners for the first time allowed themselves to use the barbarian
against other Western nations.
And now, as we enter upon the late
Civilization-phase, the idea of a universal Europe, an Empire of the West in the
20th century style emerges once more as the single, great, formative Idea of the
age. The form in which the task presents itself is political. It is a
power question whether this Empire will be established, for strong
extra-European forces oppose it, and these forces have divided the soil of our
Culture between them.
III
The Empire of the West is a development
that no inner European force could possibly oppose with more than token
resistance, but its establishment is now crossed by the decisive intervention of
outer forces in the life of the West. The struggle is thus spiritual-political,
and its motive force derives from
The Imperative of Our Age 119
the Idea of Western unity. At this
moment, the existence of the West in freedom for self-development is a function
of the distribution of power in the world.
The age is political in a sense that no
previous Western age has been so. This is the Age of Absolute Politics, for the
whole form of our life is now a function of power.
Action, to be effective, must be within
a spiritual framework. As Goethe said, "Unlimited activity, of whatever kind,
leads at last to bankruptcy." Our action must not be blind. Our ideational
equipment must be of a kind which can turn everything to its own account. It
frees itself therefore from every kind of ideology, economic, biological,
moralistic. It springs directly from the fact-sense which this age takes as its
point of departure.
In the universities and in most of the
books, outmoded methods of looking at the field of politics are presented. The
doctrine is still taught that there are various "forms of government" which can
be moved about from one political unit to another. There is republicanism, there
is democracy, monarchy, and so on, and so on. Some of these "forms" are held out
as "good"; others as "bad." It is better to have Europe occupied by the
barbarian than to have a Western Empire under a "bad" "form of government." It
is better to eat the rations that Moscow and Washington allow than it is to have
a proud and free Europe with a "bad" government.
This is the very height of stupidity.
Asininity on this level can only be reached by ideologists without soul and
without intellect.
This sort of thing is book-politics, and
is traceable to the fact that the word politics has two meanings: it means human
power-activity, and it also has the dictionary meaning of a branch of
philosophy. Now, if by politics, one means a branch
120 THE 20TH CENTURY HISTORICAL OUTLOOK
of philosophy, very well. It can then
turn into whatever one wishes. Carte blanche reigns in the world of
philosophy. But the real meaning of the word politics is
power-activity, and in this sense, acting Life is itself politics. In this
sense, facts rule politics, and the making of facts is the task of
politics. This is the only possible meaning of the word to the 20th century, and
this most serious moment of our Cultural life demands the utmost clarity of the
minds of active men in order that they may be entirely free from any trace of
ideology, whether derived from logic, philosophy, or morality.
And thus we stand before the view of
politics which answers the inner demand of the Age of Absolute Politics.
"Men are tired to disgust
of money-economy. They hope for salvation from somewhere or other, for some real
thing of honor and chivalry, of inward nobility, of unselfishness and duty."
SPENGLER
"The time for petty
politics is past; the next century will bring the struggle for the dominion of
the world the compulsion to great politics." NIETZSCHE,
1885
THE DISTRIBUTION of powers in the first
two World Wars was grotesque the way it was occasioned is examined elsewhere.
The results of these two wars were consequently grotesque. In both of them the
outlook of the nineteenth century was apparently victorious. Superficially it
was indeed, but actually such a thing is impossible. Owing to the organic nature
of a Culture, as well as of the nations it creates, the Past cannot triumph over
the Future the alternatives are always only two in organic life:
either forward development, or sickness and extinction.
The Western Civilization was not
extinguished by these fearful conflicts, even though its existence was brought
to the lowest possible point politically.
The First of the series of World Wars
created a new world. The old ideas of history, politics, war, nations,
economics, society, culture, art, education, ethics, were swept away. The new
ideas of these things however were possessed only by the best brains of Europe,
the small Culture-bearing stratum. Unfortunately
124 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
the political leaders in Europe
immediately after the First World War save one did not belong to this
stratum.
The Second in the series arose from the
fact that all Europe had not yet come under the impress of the new idea, the
20th century world-outlook. Half of Europe continued to play the old-fashioned,
fatal game of petty-stateism. The leaders responsible for this represent what
Goethe had in mind when he said: "The most terrible thing in the world is
ignorance in action." Europe has not yet paid the full price for the malice and
stupidity of these leaders. Nietzsche had wished to see such an increase in the
threatening attitude of Russia that Europe would be forced to unite, to
abandon the miserable game of political nationalism, petty-stateism. Not only
did this happen politically, it happened culturally Russia
seceded totally from Europe and returned to Asia, whence Peter the Great had
dragged it. But Europe continued to luxuriate in the repulsive game of frontiers
and customs, little plans, little projects, little secrets even after it had
looked on at the spectacle of the Bolshevik revolution. Nietzsche had
assumed in his thought that brains would be present at the helm in Europe
he forgot to wish that.
Readers in the year 2000 will find it
hard to believe that in 1947 a French aspirant for power based himself on a
program for making France secure from Germany, or that in 1947 England
and France signed at Diinkirchen a treaty of alliance against Germany. Both
America and Russia allowed these two political powers of yesterday to sign this
harmless treaty it could not in any way conflict with the plans of the
extra-Europeans in Moscow and Washington, for it looked not to the future, or
even to the present, but solely to the Past. Is it possible that the people who
prepared and signed this treaty were under a collective hallucination that the
year was 1750, 1850,
Introduction 125
or in any other century? When
politicians become subjects of confusion, their countries must suffer.
Such things could not happen Europe
could not have reached such a low if the new outlook on politics, the
organically necessary outlook, had been clearly present in the ruling stratum in
every European land. This new outlook which becomes automatically the view of
anyone who understands it is now formulated here for the first time in its
entirety.
The word politics itself has been
subject in recent history say, since 1850 to a deep misunderstanding. Two
things are responsible: first the economic obsession of the nations of our
Civilization during the 19th century, second the culture-distorting influence of
America on certain European areas. The economic obsession gradually developed
into the view that politics was something outmoded, that it only reflected
preceding economic realities, that ultimately it would pass away. Thus war
came to be regarded as an anachronism.
In America, because of the special
conditions which prevailed there, unique in Western history, the word politics
came to mean adherence to a group or an idea from a chicane motive. American
politicians continually accused one another of engaging in "politics." This
meant that politics was regarded as something unnecessary, something dishonest,
something that could and should be done away with. This was in very truth their
understanding of the word.
This deep misunderstanding of the nature
of politics in Europe grew because of the extraordinarily long period of peace
among the European nations between 1871 and 1914. This seemed to prove that war
and politics were gone. The idea was so deeply fixed that 1914 only seemed to be
the exception that proved the rule. There was also a mental necessity on the
part of weak heads in Europe and America to regard the 1914
126 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
war as the last war. Nor did 1939 change
this. Again there was a last war. People with this viewpoint are not embarrassed
by the necessity of regarding every war as the last war. To an ideologist, his
theory is normative it is the facts which go askew.
The time has come when persistence in
this sort of mental legerdemain must cease. Politics is not a subject for
logical exercises, but a field for action in the Spirit of the Age.
FIRST, what is politics? That is,
politics as a fact. Politics is activity in relation to power.
Politics is a domain of its own the
domain of power. Thus it is not morality, it is not esthetics, it is not
economics. Politics is a way of thinking, just as these others are. Each of
these forms of thought isolates part of the totality of the world and claims it
for its own. Morality distinguishes between good and evil;
esthetics between beautiful and ugly; economics between
utile and inutile (in its later purely trading phase these are
identical with profitable and unprofitable). The way politics
divides the world is into friend and enemy. These express for
it the highest possible degree of connection, and the highest possible degree of
separation.
Political thought is as separate from
these other forms of thought as they are from each other. It can exist without
them, they without it. The enemy can be good, he can be beautiful, he may be
economically utile, business with him may be profitable
128 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
but if his power activity converges on
mine, he is my enemy. He is that one with whom existential conflicts
are possible. But esthetics, economics, morality are not concerned with
existence, but only with norms of activity and thinking within an assured
existence.
While as a matter of psychological
fact, the enemy is easily represented as ugly, injurious, and evil, nevertheless
this is subsidiary to politics, and does not destroy the independence of
political thinking and activity. The political disjunction, concerned as it is
with existence, is the deepest of all disjunctions and thus, has a
tendency to seek every type of persuasion, compulsion, and justification in
order to carry its activity forward. The extent to which this occurs is in
direct ratio to the purity of political thinking in the leaders. The more their
outlooks contain of moral, economic or other ways of thinking, the more they
will use propaganda along such lines to further their political aims. It may
even happen that they are not conscious that their activity is political. There
is every indication that Cromwell regarded himself as a religionist and not as a
politician. A variation was provided by the French journal which fanned the war
spirit of its readers in 1870 with the expectation that the poilus would bring
car-loads of blonde women back from Prussia.
On the other side, Japanese propaganda
for the home populace during the Second World War, accented almost entirely the
existential, i.e., purely political nature of the struggle. Another may
be ugly, evil and injurious and yet not be an enemy; or he may be good,
beautiful, and useful, and yet be an enemy.
Friend and enemy are concrete
realities. They are not figurative. They are unmixed with moral, esthetic or
economic elements. They do not describe a private relationship of
antipathy. Antipathy is no necessary part of the political disjunction of
The Nature of Politics 129
friend and enemy. Hatred is a private
phenomenon. If politicians inoculate their populations with hatred against the
enemy, it is only to give them a personal interest in the public struggle which
they would otherwise not have. Between superpersonal organisms there is no
hatred, although there may be existential struggles. The disjunction love-hatred
is not political and does not intersect at any point the political one of
friend-enemy. Alliance does not mean love, any more than war means hate. Clear
thinking in the realm of politics demands at the outset a strong power of
dissociation of ideas.
The world-outlook of Liberalism, here as
always completely emancipated from reality, said that the concept enemy
described either an economic competitor, or else an ideational opponent. But in
economics there are no enemies, but only competitors; in a world which was
purely moralized (i.e., one in which only moral contrasts existed) there could
be no enemies, but only ideational opponents. Liberalism, strengthened by the
unique long peace, 1871-1914, pronounced politics to be atavistic, the grouping
of friend-enemy to be retrograde. This of course belongs to politics as a branch
of philosophy. In that realm no misstatement is possible; no accumulation of
facts can prove a theory wrong, for over these theories are supreme, History is
not the arbiter in matters of political outlook, Reason decides all, and
everyone decides for himself what is reasonable. This is concerned however only
with facts, and the only objection made here to such an outlook in the
last analysis is that it is not factual.
Enemy, then, does not mean competitor.
Nor does it mean opponent in general. Least of all does it describe a person
whom one hates from feelings of personal antipathy. Latin possessed two words:
hostis for the public enemy, inimicus for a private enemy. Our Western languages
unfortunately do not
130 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
make this important distinction. Greek
however did possess it, and had further a deep distinction between two types of
wars: those against other Greeks, and those against outsiders of the Culture,
barbarians. The former were "agons" and only the latter were true wars. An agon
was originally a contest for a prize at the public games, and the opponent was
the "antagonist." This distinction has value for us because in comparison with
wars in this age, intra-European wars of the preceding 800 years were agonal. As
nationalistic politics assumed the ascendancy within the Classical Culture, with
the Peloponnesian Wars, the distinction passed out of Greek usage. 17th and 18th
century wars in West-Europe were in the nature of contests for a prize the
prize being a strip of territory, a throne, a title. The participants were
dynasties, not peoples. The idea of destroying the opposing dynasty was not
present, and only in the exceptional case was there even the possibility of such
a thing happening. Enemy in the political sense means thus public enemy.
It is unlimited, and it is thus distinguished from private enmity. The
distinction public-private can only arise when there is a super-personal unit
present. When there is, it determines who is friend and enemy, and thus no
private person can make such a determination. He may hate those who oppose him
or who are distasteful to him, or who compete with him, but he may not treat
them as enemies in the unlimited sense.
The lack of two words to distinguish
public and private enemy also has contributed to confusion in the interpretation
of the well-known Biblical passage (Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27) "Love your
enemies." The Greek and Latin versions use the words referring to a private
enemy. And this is indeed to what the passage refers. It is obviously an
adjuration to put aside hatred and malice, but there is no necessity whatever
The Nature of Politics 131
that one hate the public enemy. Hatred
is not contained in political thinking. Any hatred worked up against the public
enemy is non-political, and always shows some weakness in the internal political
situation. This Biblical passage does not adjure one to love the public enemy,
and during the wars against Saracen and Turk no Pope, saint, or philosopher so
construed it. It certainly does not counsel treason out of love for the public
enemy.
II
Every non-political human grouping of
whatever kind, legal, social, religious, economic or other becomes at last
political if it creates an opposition deep enough to range men against one
another as enemies. The State as a political unit excludes by its nature
opposition of such types as these. If however a disjunction occurs in the
population of a State which is so deep and strong that it divides them into
friends and enemies, it shows that the State, at least temporarily, does not
exist in fact. It is no longer a political unit, since all political decisions
are no longer concentrated in it. All States whatever keep a monopoly of
political decision. This is another way of saying they maintain inner
peace. If some group or idea becomes so strong that it can effect a friend-enemy
grouping, it is a political unit; and if forces are generated which the State
cannot manage peaceably, it has disappeared for the time at least. If the State
has to resort to force, this in itself shows that there are two
political units, in other words, two States instead of the one originally there.
This raises the question of the
significance of internal politics. "Within a State, we speak of social-politics,
judicial-politics, religious-politics, party-politics and the like. Obviously
they
132 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
represent another meaning of the word,
since they do not contain the possibility of a friend-enemy disjunction. They
occur within a pacified unit. They can only be called "secondary." The essence
of the State is that within its realm it excludes the possibility of a
friend-enemy grouping. Thus conflicts occurring within a State are by their
nature limited, whereas the truly political conflict is unlimited. Every one of
these internal limited struggles of course may become the focus of a true
political disjunction, if the idea opposing the State is strong enough, and the
leaders of the State have lost their sureness. If it does again, the State is
gone. An organism either follows its own law, or it becomes ill. This is organic
logic and governs all organisms, plant, animal, man, High Culture. They are
either themselves, or they sicken and die. Not for them is the rational and
logical view which says that whatever can be cogently written down into a system
can then be foisted on to an organism. Rational thinking is merely one of the
multifarious creations of organic life, and it cannot, being subsidiary, include
the whole within its contemplation. It is limited and can only work in a certain
way, and on material which is adapted to such treatment. The organism is the
whole, however, and does not yield its secrets to a method which it develops out
of its own adaptive ability to cope with non-organic problems it has to
overcome.
Secondary politics often can distort
primary politics. For instance the female politics of petty jealousy and
personal hatred that was effective in the court of Louis XV was instrumental in
devoting much of French political energy to the less important struggle against
Frederick, and little French political energy to the more important struggle
against England in Canada and India and on the seas. Frederick the Great was not
beloved by the Pompadour, and France paid an empire to chastise
The Nature of Politics 133
him. When private hostility exerts such
an effect on public decision, it is proper to speak of political distortion, and
of such a policy as a distorted one. When an organism consults or is in the grip
of any force outside of its own developmental law, its life is distorted. The
relation between a private enmity and a public politics it is circumstanced to
distort is the same as that between European petty-Stateism and the Western
Civilization. The collectively suicidal game of nationalistic politics distorted
the whole destiny of the West after 1900 to the advantage of the extra-European
forces.
III
The concrete nature of politics
is shown by certain linguistic facts which appear in all Western languages.
Invariably the concepts, ideas, and vocabulary of a political group are
polemical, propagandistic. This is true throughout all higher history. The words
State, class, King, society all have their polemical content, and they have an
entirely different meaning to partisans from what they have to opponents.
Dictatorship, government of laws, proletariat, bourgeoisie these words have no
meaning other than their polemical one, and one does not know what they are
intended to convey unless one knows also who is using them and against whom.
During the Second World War, for instance, freedom and democracy were used as
terms to describe all members of the coalition against Europe, with an entire
disregard of semantics. The word "dictatorship" was used by the extra-European
coalition to describe not only Europe, but any country which refused to join the
coalition.
Similarly, the word "fascist" was used
purely as a term of abuse, without any descriptive basis whatever, just as the
word democracy was a word of praise but not of description. In the
134 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
American press, for example, both during
the 1914 war and the 1939 war, Russia was always described as a "democracy." The
House of Romanov and the Bolshevik regime were equally democratic. This was
necessary to preserve the homogeneous picture of these wars which this press had
painted for its readers: the war was one of democracy against dictatorship;
Europe was dictatorship, ergo, anything fighting Europe was democracy. In the
same way, Machiavelli described any State that was not a monarchy as a republic,
a polemical definition that has remained to this day. To Jack Cade the word
nobility was a term of damnation, to those who put down his rebellion, it was
everything good. In a legal treatise, the class-warrior Karl Renner described
rent paid by tenant to landlord as "tribute." In the same way, Ortega y Gasset
calls the resurgence of State authority, of the ideas of order, hierarchy and
discipline, a revolt of the masses. And to a real class warrior, any navvy is
socially valuable, but an officer is a "parasite."
During the period when Liberalism ruled
in the Western Civilization, and the State was reduced, theoretically, to the
role of "night-watchman," the very word "politics" changed its fundamental
meaning. From having described the power activities of the State, it now
described the efforts of private individuals and their organizations to secure
positions in the government as a means of livelihood, in other words politics
came to mean party-politics. Readers in 2050 will have difficulty in
understanding these relationships, for the age of parties will be as forgotten
then as the Opium War is now.
All State organisms were distorted,
sick, in crisis, and this introspection was one great symptom of it. Supposedly
internal politics was primary.
If internal politics was actually
primary, it must have meant that friend-enemy groupings could arise on an
internal political
The Nature of Politics 135
question. If this did happen, in the
extreme case civil war was the result, but unless a civil war occurred,
internal politics was still in fact secondary, limited, private, and
not public. The very contention that inner politics was primary was polemical:
what was meant was that it should be. The Liberals and class-warriors,
then as now, spoke of their wishes and hope as facts, near-facts, or potential
facts. The sole result of focusing energy onto inner problems was to weaken the
State, in its dealings with other States. The law of every organism allows only
two alternatives: either the organism must be true to itself, or it goes down
into sickness or death. The nature, the essence of the State is inner
peace and outer struggle. If the inner peace is disturbed or broken, the outer
struggle is damaged.
The organic and the inorganic ways of
thinking do not intersect: ordinary class-room logic, the logic of philosophy
textbooks tells us that there is no reason why State, politics and war need even
exist. There is no logical reason why humanity could not be organized
as a society, or as a purely economic enterprise, or as a vast
book-club. But the higher organisms of States, and the highest
organisms, the High Cultures, do not ask logicians for permission to exist the
very existence of this type of rationalist, the man emancipated from reality, is
only a symptom of a crisis in the High Culture, and when the crisis passes, the
rationalists pass away with it. The fact that the rationalists are not in touch
with the invisible, organic forces of History is shown by their predictions of
events. Before 1914, they universally asserted that a general European war was
impossible. Two different types of rationalists gave their two different
reasons. The class-warriors of the Internationale, said that international
class-war socialism would make it impossible to mobilize "the workers" of one
country against "the workers" in another country. The other type also with its
center of
136 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
gravity in economics, since rationalism
and materialism are indissolubly wedded said no general war was possible
because mobilization would bring about such a dislocation of the economic life
of the countries that a breakdown would come in a few weeks.
WE COME to the relation of war to
politics. It is not proposed to treat of the metaphysics of war, but to develop
a practical outlook of the possibilities and necessities of war to serve as a
basis for action.
First, a definition: war is an armed
struggle between organized political units. It is not a question of the method
of fighting, for weapons are merely a way of killing. Nor of military
organization these things determine nothing about the inner nature of war. War
is the highest possible expression of the friend-enemy disjunction. It confers
the practical meaning on the word enemy. The enemy is he upon whom one is
preparing to make or upon whom one is making war. If there is no question of war
he is not an enemy. He may be a mere opponent in a contest for a prize, he may
be a mere heathen, a mere ideological opponent, a competitor, a hateful thing
for reasons of antipathy. The minute he becomes an enemy, the possibility or
actuality of armed struggle, war, enters. War is not an agon, and thus the armed
struggles among the States of the Western
138 THE 2OTH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
Culture up to the middle of the 18th
century were not wars in the 20th century meaning of the word. They were limited
in their object and scope, and vis-a-vis the opponent they were not
existential. Thus they were not political in the 20th century meaning of the
word they were not fought against enemies in our sense of the term.
Unfortunately our Western languages lack the precision which Greek had in this
respect to distinguish between intra-Hellenic struggles, agons, with the
opponent the "antagonist," on the one hand, and wars against the
non-Culture member, on the other hand, in which the opponent, e.g., the Persian,
was the enemy. The Crusades were thus war in the full unlimited sense
of the word: the deep spiritual objective was the assertion of the Cultural
superiority, and of the true Faith against the heathen. The opponent though
one naturally extended personal magnanimity to his soldiers because of
the inner imperative of chivalrous honor was an enemy, not to be allowed to
continue in his unity if it could be destroyed.
Honor in the Crusades forbade personal
meanness, but did not exclude total destruction of the enemy organized unit.
Honor in intra-European struggles did forbid imposing too harsh a treaty upon
the defeated opponent, and it entered no one's mind to deny the opponent the
right to existence as an organized unit.
During the history of our Culture, from
Pope Gregory VII to Napoleon, the struggle against a member of the Culture was
limited, but that against the heathen, the non-member of the Culture was true,
unlimited war.
Wars before, after and outside a Culture
are unlimited. They are a more pure expression of the barbarian in man, in that
they are not highly symbolic. They are spiritual, for everything human is
spiritual. The spirit is primary with man, the material
The War-Politics Symbiosis 139
is the vehicle of the spiritual
development. Man sees symbolic significance in that around him his
experiencing of these symbols and his acting and organizing in accordance are
what make him man, even though he carry within him also the animal
instincts. His soul of course, with its transforming symbolism, completely
changes the expression of these instincts. They pass into the service of the
soul and its symbolism. Man does not kill, like a tiger, for food to eat he
kills because of spiritual necessity. Not even wars entirely outside a
High Culture are purely animal, entirely devoid of symbolic
content. With man that would be impossible only something spiritual can bring
masses on to a battlefield. But the symbolism of a High Culture is a grand
symbolism it links past, present and future and the totality of things,
dissolving them all into a magnificent performance of which it is later realized
that that, too, was a symbol. It is only in comparison with these grand
meanings, this grand super-personal destiny, that extra-Cultural human phenomena
seem merely zoological. Thus, because of their lower symbolic content, lower
spiritual potential, these wars can never approach the intensity, scale, or
duration of wars connected with High Culture. Defeat is acknowledged much more
easily, for it is only the souls of those engaged that are affected. In Cultural
wars however, the soul of the Culture is at work, lending its invisible, but
invincible strength to those in its service, and a struggle can be maintained
for years against fearful odds. A few defeats, and all would have been up with
Genghis Khan. Not so with Friedrich der Grosse, or George Washington, for they
felt themselves to be the vehicle of an Idea, of the Future.
There can not be said to exist an enmity
unless the possibility of war is present. A possibility in fact, not a
mere conceivability. Nor need the possibility be daily and imminent. Nor need
the
140 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
door be closed on negotiations before
the possibility of war, and therefore true enmity can be said to exist.
Not even among warlike States is life a
daily blood-shed. War is the highest possible intensification of politics, but
there must also be something less intense, the period of recuperating,
negotiating, steering, preparing. Without the fact of peace, we would not have
the word war, and what the pacifists have never thought of without war, we
could not have peace, in the blissful, dreamy, saccharine, way they use the
word. All the fierce energy that war devotes to super-personal struggles would
go into domestic discord of one sort or another, and the casuality list would
hardly be less.
The relation of war to politics is
clear. Clausewitz, in the usually misquoted passage, called war "the
continuation of political intercourse by other means." Usually misquoted,
because it does not mean that the military fighting is the continuation of
politics, for this it is not. Fighting has its own strategic and tactical
grammar. It has its own organic rules and imperatives. War does not
have however a motivation of its own this is supplied by politics. As
is the intensity of the political struggle, i.e., of the enmity, so is the war.
It was insight into this
interrelationship that prompted an English diplomat to say that a politician was
better trained for fighting than the soldier, for he fights continually and the
soldier only occasionally. It is also observable that professional soldiers
would turn a war into an agon before political soldiers would. The phrase
political soldier is only ad hoc, to designate anyone fighting from
conviction, rather than from profession.
Clausewitz expressed in the same chapter
a description of this relationship between politics and war that has validity in
this century: "As war belongs to politics, so does it take on its character.
When politics becomes grand and powerful, so does
The War-Politics Symbiosis 141
the war, which can ascend to the height
where it attains to its absolute form."
War presupposes politics, just as
politics presupposes war. Politics determines the enemy, and the time of opening
the war. These are not problems for the soldier. Armies must be prepared to
fight any political unit.
War and politics cannot be defined in
terms of mutual aim, or purpose. It makes no organic sense to say that war is
the aim of politics, or politics of war. It could not be, in either case. Each
is the prerequisite of the other, neither could exist without the other. A given
policy could aim at a certain war, naturally, but no politics could
possibly aim at war in general.
It is the eventuality of war which gives
to political thinking its hall-mark that makes it a different form of thinking
from, say, economic thinking, moral, scientific, or esthetic thinking.
II
The disjunction of friend-enemy being
the essence of political thinking and acting, is this to say that there is
nothing between ? No, for neutrality exists as a fact. It has its own rules and
conditions of existence. The Western Culture developed as a part of its
international law a law governing neutrality. The very formulation of these
rules for neutrals shows that the decisive thing is the conflict, the
friend-enemy disjunction. The problem for a neutral is how to keep out; it is
not the problem of the others in the usual case how to keep the neutral out. The
whole practice of the law of neutrality was dependent upon who was at war. If
the Great Powers were at war, neutrals had as a matter of practice, few rights.
If small powers were engaged in a war, and the Great Powers were neutral,
neutrals had many rights.
142 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
But the essential thing is that
neutrality as a policy stands in the shade of the practical possibility of war
and active politics. For a country to become neutral as a form of existence
would be to cease to exist as a political unit. It might continue to exist
economically, socially, culturally, but politically it could not exist
if it were neutral. To renounce war is to renounce the right to an enemy. As
long as a power is committed to war in any one given eventuality, it has not
adopted total neutrality. Thus, Belgium's neutrality during the 19th century was
only a word, and not a fact, for it maintained an army, diplomatic
representation abroad, and it entered into military understandings with France
and England against Germany. As long as a country maintains an army it cannot
say its basic national policy is neutrality. An army is an instrument of
politics, even if only a politics of self-defense. Politics and neutrality
exclude one another, as do neutrality and continued existence. Here again,
another instance of the polemical nature of all political language: Neutrality
was turned into a polemical word by certain small countries of Europe. Actually
by their very existence they were serving the political purposes of one half of
Europe against the other half. This position, of being committed by their very
existence to one side of a struggle, they called "neutrality." They knew their
politics would involve them in war, they knew on which side they would be, and
when the war did come, they cried aloud that their "neutrality" had been
violated.
To renounce politics which is what
total neutrality means is to renounce existence as a unit. In many cases it is
the part of wisdom and the dictates of Culture to amalgamate with another power,
to renounce an empty existence as a unit, an existence without a meaning or a
future.
In addition to neutrality as a
precarious fact, during war, and neutrality as a polemical fraud, there is
neutrality which
The War-Politics Symbiosis 143
arises from the hopelessness of carrying
on a war successfully. This is closer to true neutrality, for what it means is
that powers reduced to such a case have disappeared from the calculations of the
other powers, unless of course the land in question is attractive as spoils or
as a battlefield. In this case, it must choose for itself to which of the powers
still in the struggle it will surrender its independence. If it fails to do
this, the choice will be made for it. A power which by its economic weakness,
small size, or age, cannot possibly carry on a war has in effect renounced war
and become neutral. Whether it is allowed to continue a posthumous existence
depends entirely on how attractive its domains are. For purposes of high
politics, it is not a political, but a neutral factor.
From the development of colossal war
technics came the fact that few powers can support or wage a war. This led the
rationalists and Liberals, ever bright with a new wish-informed thought, to
announce that the world was becoming pacified. No more war or politics
"power-politics" is their word, just as one could talk of beauty-esthetics,
utile-economics, good-morality, piety-religion, legal-law the world is become
neutral, the occasions of war are going, political powers can no longer afford
wars, and the like. It is not war or politics which is disappearing, it is only
that the number of contestants has grown less.
A pacified world would be one in which
there was no politics. It would thus be one where no human difference could
possibly arise which could range men against one another as enemies. In a purely
economic world men could be opposed, but only as competitors. If morality was
also there the proponents of different theories could oppose one another, but
only in discussion. Religionists could oppose one another, but only with the
propaganda of their respective faiths. It would have to be a
144 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
world in which there was no one who
would kill, or better yet, such a languid, colorless and boring world that no
one could possibly take anything seriously enough to kill or risk his life about
it.
The only conclusion to be drawn is that
a rationalist, Liberal, or pacifist who believes that it is possible for war to
vanish simply does not understand what the word war means, its reciprocal
existence with politics or the nature of politics as the ranging of men against
one another as enemies. In other words, and in the kindliest words possible,
these people do not know what they are talking about. They wish to abolish war
by politics, or even by war. If war were gone and politics remained, they would
then abolish politics by war, or perhaps by politics. They confuse verbal
virtuosity with political thinking, logic with soul-necessities, accident with
history. As for superpersonal forces, they do not exist, because they cannot be
seen, weighed and measured.
III
Since the symbiosis of war and politics
forms its own thought-category, independent of other ways of thinking, it
follows that a war could not be carried on from a purely nonpolitical motive. If
a religious difference, an economic contrast, an ideological disjunction, were
to reach the degree of intensity of feeling at which it would range men against
one another as enemies, it would thereby become political, and
such units as formed would be political units and would be guided by a political
way of manoeuvring, thinking, and valuing, and not by a religious, economic or
other way of thinking. Pure economics could not possibly wage a war,
for war does not pay economically. Pure religion could not wage a war,
nor pure ideology,
The War-Politics Symbiosis 145
because war cannot spread religion,
cannot convert, but can only result in an accretion or diminution of power.
Motives other than strictly political ones can indeed actuate a war but the
war takes them up into itself, and they vanish into it. Western Christianity has
motivated wars, such as the Crusades, but these wars did not let loose the
forces upon which Christianity places a positive value. Economics has motivated
wars, but the immediate result of a war has never been a profit.
For this reason the Liberals and
rationalists comfortably convinced themselves before 1914 that war had vanished
because it did not show a profit. They were moving in their private world of
abstraction, where economics was the sole motive of human conduct, and where
invisible superpersonal forces did not exist. And 1914 did not cause them to
change their theory no, where the facts and theory conflict, it is the facts
which need revision. 1914 caused them to re-implement their theory: The First
World War was all the more proof of their viewpoint, for it showed that it was
economically necessary that war disappear. These people did not know
that economic necessity of human beings is never taken into account by
superpersonal forces. Could they get no clue from the statement of one of the
most immediate participants in the feverish flurry of negotiations of July,
1914, that all of the statesmen concerned merely drifted into the war? A
strictly factual view shows that superpersonal organisms have no economics in
our sense of the word, for they are purely spiritual. When Culture populations
nourish themselves and that is what economics is they are nourishing the
higher organism, for the populations are its cells. Its cells are to the
superpersonal soul as the cells of a human body are to the human soul.
A war from purely religious,
economic, or other, motives would be senseless as well as impossible. From
religious contrasts
146 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
arise the thought-categories of believer
and non-believer, from economics those of co-worker and competitor, from
ideological those of agreer and disagreer. Only from political contrasts come
friend-enemy groupings, and only from enmity can come war. The enmity can start
elsewhere the personal distaste of the mistress of a ruler has brought about
an enmity grouping among Western States but when it comes to enmity, it is
politics. Although the enmity may have started on a religious contrast, when it
comes to war, one will fight against believers, or accept the help of
non-believers. Only the Thirty Years War need be mentioned in this connection.
Though economics be the beginning of the enmity, once it rises to the intensity
of enmity, one fights without regard to the economic consequences of his
fighting, but only to the political consequences.
Other thought-categories claim they
should have a monopoly of thinking, that the political should be subject to
them. The zoth century outlook on politics merely observes that they do not as a
matter of fact. From an esthetic standpoint, war and politics may be ugly, from
an economic, wasteful, from the moral, wicked, from the religious, sinful. These
viewpoints, however, are neutral from the political standpoint, which
tries first, to assess the facts, and second to change them, but never tries to
value them according to a non-political scheme of values. Some politicians do
this, it is true. English politicians in particular, after Cromwell, felt an
inner compulsion to present every one of their wars as somehow directly
involving Christianity, even a war which planted the Hammer and Sickle in the
heart of Europe was a war for Christianity. But this does not affect what I am
saying here, as this sort of thing only affects vocabulary, but does not touch
facts, or action. Using a non-political terminology or propaganda cannot
depoliticize politics,
The War-Politics Symbiosis 147
any more than using a pacifist
terminology can debellicize war.
Politicians are usually not pure in
their thinking any more than other men. Even a saint commits sins, even a
scientist has his private superstitions, even a divine may have his little taint
of mechanism, even a Liberal may have his minuscule trace of animal instinct
which if released may cause a sanguinary war, after the conclusion of which he
may try to exterminate the human beings comprising the population of the former
enemy.
Just as a war cannot, as a
matter of fact, be purely economic, religious, or moral, it follows that a war
need not qualify under any other category in order to be
justifiable from the political standpoint. The Scholastic philosophers set
forth the ethicoreligious prerequisites of a just war. St. Thomas Aquinas
formulated them in a fashion which is final for ethico-religious thought. From
the political standpoint however, the test of the justification is quite
different. It is of course obvious that the word justification is inadequate,
since this word belongs originally to moral thinking and not to political
thinking. It must therefore not be interpreted as an invasion of the field of
morality if the word justification is used in this connection, for what is meant
is appropriateness, desirability, advantageousness, and indeed these are
contained in the secondary meaning of the word justification. Now, in this
practical, political sense, what wars are justified? Politics is activity
in regard to power. Units engaged in politics may gain or lose power. Instinct
and understanding direct them to seek to increase power. War is the most intense
method of trying to increase power. Thus a war which has no practically
foreseeable possibility of increasing power is not politically justifiable. A
war which promises an increase in power is politically justifiable. This is what
the word success means in this connection, i.e., that increased
148 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
power is the result of the war. When
diminished power is the result of the war, the war was unsuccessful.
IV
The words defeat and
victory thus divide into two sharply and precisely defined sets of
meanings: the military and the political. Although the armies in the field may
be on the winning side, nevertheless the unit to which they supposedly belong
may emerge from the war with less power than it entered upon it. I say
supposedly belong for the reason that when a political unit is in the
situation where even military victory means political defeat, it is not in
political reality an independent unit. Thus: if there were only two powers
in the world, the one gaining the military victory in a war would of necessity
gain the political victory. There is no second possibility. But if there were
more than two powers engaged in a war, and a military victory was gained, one or
more powers must have gained the political victory, i.e., must have increased in
power. Thus if any power, despite the fact that it was on the winning side in a
military sense, nevertheless emerged with less power, it was in fact fighting
for the political victory of another power. In other words it was not actually
an independent unit, but was in the service of another unit.
To be specific instead of general: after
the First World War, England, although on the side of the victorious in a
military sense, was weaker in the political sense, i.e., it had less power
afterwards than before the War. In the War of the Spanish Succession, France
emerged from the War weaker than it had entered, despite the fact that it had
gained the military victory.
But between these two sets of meanings
of the words victory and defeat, there is an order of rank: the political
meaning is
The War-Politics Symbiosis 149
primary, for war itself is subsidiary to
politics. Any politician would prefer a military defeat coupled with political
victory to the converse. Despite the military defeat of France in the Napoleonic
Wars, Talleyrand negotiated a political victory for France out of the Congress
of Vienna. To say that a unit gained a military victory and also suffered a
political defeat is only another way of saying that the military opponent was
not a real enemy. A real enemy is he whom one can strike down and thereby
increase one's own power.
It is for the politician to determine
whom to fight, and if he selects as the enemy a unit at whose expense no power
can possibly be gained even in a militarily successful war, that politician was
incapable. He may be merely stupid, he may be carrying on a private
parasite-politics, using the lives of his country-men to implement his personal
antipathies, like Graf Briihl in the Seven Years War, he may be a distorter,
representing an outer force not belonging to the Nation, or even to the Culture.
Such a politician may also be a traitor
who sells himself for a private economic consideration, like the Poles who
disappeared upon the outbreak of war in 1939 and were never heard of again.
But regardless of why a politician
chooses for an enemy a unit which was not a real enemy, the fact remains that in
so doing he is abdicating the sovereignty of his State and placing it therewith
in the service of another State.
The classic example of this in recent
history is, of course, England's participation in the Second World War. England
was on the victorious side in the military sense, but sustained a total defeat
in the political sense. Already during the war a member of the English
Parliament was able to announce that apparently England was a dependency of
America. At the conclusion of that War, England's power and prestige had sunk
150 THE 2OTH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
so low that it had to abandon the
Empire. Extra-European forces were the victors. England had fought in the Second
World War and had given lives and position for the political victory of others.
It was not the first time in history, nor will it be the last, but because of
its magnitude, it will always remain the classic example.
A tiny island of some 242,000 quadrate
kilometers, with only 40,000,000 population, nevertheless, England controlled in
1900 17/20 of the surface of the earth. This includes all the seas, on which
England was supreme in the sense that it could deny them to any other power. In
less than 25 years, or after the First World War, 1914-1918, England found this
sea supremacy gone as well as its commercial primacy, and its position of
arbiter of Europe in the sense that it could prevent any power taking first
place. In less than 50 years, or after the Second World War, 1939-1945, all was
gone, the Empire and also the independence of the homeland. The lesson of course
is that a structure built through centuries of war, bloodshed, and high
political tradition of choosing always for an enemy him whose defeat would
increase the Empire of England that this can be lost through one or two wars
against a power not a real enemy.
In 1939 even there could be no
difference of opinion among political thinkers that England could not have an
enemy in Europe, since the extra-European forces, Japan, Russia and America had
become decisive in world-politics. But in 1946 there could be no difference of
opinion on this subject among human beings anywhere in the world, regardless of
their ability or inability to think politically. Always excepting the Liberals,
of course, who move among theories, and not among facts. Indeed, even after this
disastrous War, Liberals, distorters and stupid persons in England continued to
glory in the "victory"
The War-Politics Symbiosis 151
of England. From the political
standpoint, the most hopeful
fact for England's future in the period
after the War was that the extra-European occupation forces were withdrawn from
England.
Thus we have seen again the existential
nature ot organic alternatives: a unit can either fight a real enemy, or it must
lose. And again, a unit not fighting a real enemy is in the service of another
power there is no middle ground. If a unit is not fighting for itself, it is
fighting against itself. The broadest formulation of this fundament is: an
organism must be true to its own inner law of existence, or it will sicken and
die. It is the inner law of a political organism that it must increase its own
power; this is the only way it can behave toward power. If it tries to confer
power on another organism, it injures itself. If it tries merely to prevent
another organism from attaining power, it injures itself; if it gives up its
complete existence to blocking another organism, quite regardless of its success
in this negative aim, it will destroy itself.
France from 1871 onward is an example of
the latter. The whole idea of the existence of France as a State was to block
and frustrate a neighboring State. The inspiriting slogan of this idea was
Revanche. The idea was pursued for decades, and in the process, French
power was destroyed. The policy could not of course have arisen in a healthy
organism.
THE ORGANIC Laws of Sovereignty and
Totality refer to all political units whatever. They describe any unit, whatever
its provenance, that reaches the degree of intensity of expression at which it
participates in a friend-enemy disjunction. Totality refers both to issues
within the organism and to persons within the organism. Any issue
within the organism is subject to political determination, because every issue
is potentially political. Any person in the organism is existentially embraced
in the organism. Sovereignty places the decision in every important juncture
with the organism. Both of these laws are existential, like all organic
conditions: either the organism is true to them, or it is faced with sickness
and death. Both laws will be explained.
First the Law of Totality: Any contrast,
opposition, or hostility whatever existing within groups among the organism may
become political in its nature, if it reaches the point where a group or a unit
feels another group, class or stratum to be a real enemy. For such a unit to
arise within an organism is for
The Laws of Totality and Sovereignty 153
the possibility of civil war to be
present, or a severe crisis in the organism, which renders the organism liable
to damage or extinction from without. Therefore, every organism, by its very
existence, has the characteristic that it assumes power over the determination
of all issues. This does not mean that it plans the total
life of the population economic, social, religious, educational, legal,
technical, recreational. It means merely that all of these things are subject to
political determination. Many of these things are neutral to some States, but
objects of interest to others. But all organisms will intervene when an inner
grouping may possibly become a focus of a friend-enemy disjunction. This
describes all political units whatever, entirely independently of how they
formulate their written constitutions, if they have any.
The Law of Totality affects individuals
by embracing them existentially in the life of the organism. Politics places the
life of every man within the political unit in the balance. It demands, by
its very existence, the readiness of all individuals in the service of its
fulfillment to risk their lives. Other groups may demand dues, periodical
attendance at meetings, investment of time in group projects. If they demand
however so fundamental is this organic law of totality that the member
plight his life to the group, they become therewith political. The
French public law professor Haurion designated it as the hall-mark of a
political unit that it embraced the individual entirely, whereas
non-political groups embrace him only partially.
This is the Law of Totality in other
words. It is thus a touchstone of a group for this purpose whether it demands an
existential oath.
If a group extracts such an oath from
members, the group is political. This Law of Totality, it is hardly necessary to
add, is
154 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
not at all derived from conscription for
military service. Conscription exists only for a few centuries within a High
Culture, whereas the Law of Totality describes the Culture itself when it is
itself constituted as a political organism, and, during the period of
concentration of politics in Culture-States, it describes every individual
State. Like all organic laws it is existential: if any inner force can challenge
it, the organism is sick; if the challenge is attended with success, the
organism is in severe crisis and may be annihilated. In any case, its unity will
be temporarily in abeyance, with the possibility of partitioning by outer
powers.
The Law of Sovereignty is the inner
necessity of organic existence which places the decision in every important
juncture with the organism, as opposed to allowing any group within to make the
decision. An important juncture is any one which affects the organism as a
whole, its steering in the world, its choice of allies and enemies, the decision
of war and peace, its inner peace, its unchallenged inner right to decide
controversies. If any of these can be called into question, it is a sign that
the organism is sick. In the healthy organism, this sovereignty is absolutely
undisputed, and may continue so for centuries. But a new age with new interests
may raise contrasts which the rulers do not grasp; they may blunder, and find
themselves on the defensive in a civil war. The challenge of the sovereignty of
the organism was the first symptom of crisis. If the organism survives the
crisis, the new rulers of the same organism will be the focus of the same
sovereignty.
An important fact has been touched upon
with this: it is not the rulers who are sovereign within the meaning of this
law. Their powers in fact are derived from their
symbolic-representative position. If a stratum represents and acts in the Spirit
of the Age, revolution against it is impossible. An organism true to itself
cannot be sick or in crisis.
The Laws of Totality and Sovereignty 155
The Law of Sovereignty does not mean
that every aspect of group life within the organism is dominated at all times by
the political, nor that everything is organized, or that a centralized system of
government necessarily reaches out always and destroys every organization of
whatever kind. The outlook developed here is purely factual, and the
Law of Sovereignty describes all political organisms; it is a
formulation in words of a quintessential characteristic of a political organism.
Totality of organization the "Total
State" is a phase of political organizations at certain times and under
certain conditions. Some States are neutral in religious matters, others
promulgate an official religion. Some States during the 19th century were more
or less neutral economically, others intervened in the economic life. In the
20th century all States intervene in economic affairs. Different
terminology is used to describe this intervention in different States, and the
degree of intervention depends on the necessity of the organism. Thus an
organism with relatively abundant economic resources will intervene to a lesser
degree than one which must make every particle of work and material count. But
this does not alter the fact that all States intervene in economics in the soth
century.
The Law of Sovereignty is independent of
the fact that in a given organism some internal force, say, religion or
economics, may be stronger than the government. Such a thing can, and often
does, exist. If this internal force is not yet strong enough to hinder the
government, it is not yet political; if it is strong enough only to stalemate
the government, but not yet strong enough to create war, then there is no
political unit present. If no one can make a determination of enmity, or of war,
there is no politics. This means that other units which preserve their political
character can either ignore the sick unit in making their own combinations, or
can attack it with good initial advantage.
156 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
The Law of Sovereignty is thus also
existential. It describes a healthy organism, on its path to fulfillment. Where
this law does not obtain, the organism is vis-a-vis other organisms
of the same kind in abeyance, and if this condition persists, the political
organism will disappear. The best example of a case where the Law of Sovereignty
showed its existential character is that of 18th century anarchic Poland. The
weakness and sickness of the organism led to its repeated partitioning.
IN THE 19TH CENTURY Western
Civilization, the comparative neutrality of the various States, and therefore
the apparent weakness of the States vis-a-vis internal economics units
and their tactics, e.g., trade unions with their strikes, led the Liberals and
intellectuals to announce, a bit prematurely as it turned out, that the State
was dead.
"This colossal thing is dead," announced
the French and Italian syndicalists. They were heard by other rationalists, and
Otto von Gierke came out with his doctrine of "the essential equality of all
human groups." This was, of course, a way of denying the primacy of the State,
and was thus polemical and not factual. The intellectuals wanted the
State to be dead, and so they announced its passing as a fact. This theory came
to be known as the doctrine of "the pluralistic State." It took its
philosophical foundation and its political theology from pragmatism, a
philosophy of materialization of the spiritual evolved in America. Pragmatism
branded the seeking for a last unity, in whatever realm, even in that of
nature-study, as a superstition,
158 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
a remnant of Scholastic. Thus no more
Cosmos, and naturally no more State. This outlook was peculiarly adapted to the
members of the Second Internationale, which was liberal in tendency. Its two
poles of thought were the individual, at one extreme, and humanity, at the
other. It saw the "individual" as living in "society" as a member of many
organizations, an economic enterprise, a home, a church, a Turnverein, a
trade-union, a nation, a State, but none of these organizations had any
sovereignty whatever over the others, and all were politically neutral. The
fighting proletariat of the Communists became in such a pluralistic State also a
politically neutral trade-union or party. All the organizations would have their
claim on the individual, who would be bound to a "plurality of obligations and
loyalties." The organizations would have relations and mutual interests, but no
subjection to the State, which would be merely an organization among
organizations, not even primus inter pares.
Such a pluralistic State is of course
not a political organism. If an external danger were to threaten such a State,
it would either succumb at once, or else fight, in which case, it would become
at once a political organism, and the "pluralism" would vanish. Such a
pluralistic thing is not politically viable. There is always the possibility of
an external danger, an internal natural catastrophe, such as a drought, famine
or earthquake, which would force centralization, or the arising of a group with
political instincts which aims at total power over other groups, and which does
not have enough intellect to understand the refined theory of the "pluralistic"
State. America, before 1914, was more or less such a thing, and from 1921 to
1933 it resumed its pluralism. This "pluralistic State" came to an end in 1933,
when a group arose which seized for itself a totality of power.
The Pluralistic State 159
Political theories, like "pluralistic
State," "dictatorship of proletariat," "Rechtstaat," "check and
balance," all have political significance, provided they attain to a certain
vogue. This significance is dual: first, all such theories are imperative and
polemical, and, by demanding a change in the internal form of the State, show by
their very existence at least that the State against which they are complaining
is sick; secondly, they are a technic for weakening the State further, by
working up real contrasts and finally rising to the intensity of a
friend-enemy disjunction, i.e., Civil War.
The 19th century was the heyday of using
theories as political technics. It will be as difficult for the 21st century to
understand the idea of "dictatorship of the proletariat" as it is for us to
understand how Rousseau's theories could have been the focus of so much
political passion. The frightful crisis that occurs in all High Cultures when
they enter upon their last great phase, Civilization, the externalization of the
Culture-soul, is also the birth-time of Rationalism. As Napoleon said,
"Intellect runs about the pavements in France." Intellect, the externalized,
analyzing, dissecting faculty of the soul, applies itself also to politics. The
results are a spate of theories, decline in the internal authority of all
States, and the calling into question of the internal authority in all States.
IT HAS BEEN SEEN that theories are a
technic for weakening the State by trying to work up a friend-enemy disjunction
on the basis of the theory. This technic is available not only to internal
groups which aspire to attain to true political significance, but also to other
States. The other State need not even have to carry out an intervention in order
to reap the benefit of the activity of theorizing groups in another State.
We have seen that a State which fights a
power not a real enemy is thereby fighting for a third power. This was but an
instance of a law which is broader, and which is called the Law of Constancy of
Inter-Organismic Power.
It may be thus formulated: In any
age, the amount of power in a State-system is constant, and if one organic unit
is diminished in power, another unit, or other units are increased in power by
the same amount.
If a statesman, entrusted with the
destiny of a State, moves with the sure consciousness of mastery which a feeling
for organic laws confers upon him, he can never choose for the
The Law of Constancy of Inter-Organismic
Power 161
enemy of his State a power which his
State cannot defeat, for such a power would not be a real enemy. He would know,
even if only unconsciously, that the power which his own State would lose, in a
war it could not win, would merely be transferred to some other power, either
the one wrongly chosen as enemy, or a third power. One of the many phenomena
which instance the Law of Constancy of Inter-Organismic Power is that of a given
State being racked internally by groups using theories to work up internal
contrasts. A point will be reached short of the point of civil war, which of
course dissolves the organism at least temporarily in this process at which
the external power of the organism will be diminished. The power lost passes
thereby to another State or States.
The circumstances of the total situation
determine which other power will be the beneficiary of this accretion of power.
Even the particular theory which the agitating group is using plays often a
certain role, for certain theories are owned by certain powers. France owned the
theories of "democracy" and "equality" from 1789 to 1815. England owned the
theory of "liberalism" in its many forms from the middle of the 19th century
down to the First World War. Russia took over the theory of "dictatorship of the
proletariat" in 1917.
II
In reality there is no such thing as a
"political association" or a "political society" there can only be a political
unit, a political organism. If a group has real political significance, as shown
by its ability to determine a real enmity, with the actuality or possibility of
war, the political unity becomes decisive, and, even though it started out as a
free intellectual association, it has become a political unit, and has lost
entirely any "social"
162 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
or "associative" character it may have
had. This is no mere distinction of words, for the political is its own thought
category. To be in politics is not the same as to be in a society, since a
society involves no risk of life. Nor can a society become political by calling
itself so. True political thinking, occasioned by the presence of a political
organism will not take place in it, unless it acquires real political
unity, and the only way it can do this is to be the focus of an
enmity-opposition, with its possibility of war. The fact that a group in an
"election" votes as a unit does not confer upon it political significance;
usually the "election" itself has no political significance.
IN THE MATTER OF "elections" which had a
vogue of almost two centuries during the life of the Western Civilization, both
in Europe and in its spiritually dominated areas elsewhere, an important law of
political organisms is shown.
In "democratic" conditions the origin
and historical significance of "democracy" are shown elsewhere occur the
inner-political phenomena known as "elections." It was the theory of "democracy"
arising about 1750 that the "absolute" power of the monarch, or the aristocracy,
depending on local conditions, must be broken, and this power transferred to
"the people." This use of the word "people" shows again the necessarily
polemical nature of all words used politically. "People" was merely a negative;
it merely wished to deny that the dynasty, or else the aristocracy, belonged to
"the people." It was thus an attempt to deny the monarch or aristocracy
political existence; in other words, this word implicitly defined them as the
enemy, in the true political sense. It was the first time in Western
history that an intellectualized theory became the
164 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
focus of political happening. Wherever
the monarch or aristocracy were stupid or incapable, wherever they looked
backward instead of adapting themselves to the new century, they went down.
Wherever they took over the theories themselves and interpreted them officially,
they retained their power and their command.
The technique of transferring this
"absolute" power to "the people" was to be through plebiscites, or "elections."
The theoretical proposal was to give the power to millions of human beings, to
each his nth/millionth fraction of total existing political power. This was of
course impossible in a way that even the intellectuals could see, so the
compromise was "elections" through which each individual in the organism could
"choose" a "representative" for himself. If the representative did something, by
a satisfying fiction it was agreed that each little individual "represented" had
done that himself. In a short time it became obvious to men interested in power,
either for themselves personally, or to carry through their ideas, that if one
worked previously to one of these "elections" to influence the minds of the
voting populace, he would be "elected." The greater one's means of persuasion of
the masses of voters, the more certain was his subsequent "election." The means
of persuasion were whatever one had at hand: rhetoric, money, newsprint. Since
elections were large things, disposing of large amounts of power, only those who
commanded corresponding means of persuasion could control them. Oratory came
into its own, the Press stepped out as a lord of the land, the power of Money
towered above all. A monarch could not be bought; what bribe could appeal to him
? He could not be put under the usurers' pressure he could not be sued. But
party politicians, living in times when values became increasingly money-values,
could be bought. Thus democracy presented the picture of the
The Law of Constancy of Intra-Organismic
Power 165
populace under the compulsion of
elections, the delegates under the compulsion of Money, and Money sitting in the
seat of the monarch.
So the absolute power remained as it
must in any organism, for it is an existential law of every organism that:
The power within an organism is constant, and if individuals, groups, or ideas
within the organism are diminished in power, some other individuals, groups, or
ideas are increased in power by that amount. This Law of Constancy of
Intra-Organismic Power is existential, for if a diminution of power in one place
within does not pass elsewhere within the organism, the organism is sickened,
weaker, and may have lost its political existence as an independent unit. The
history of South America from 1900 to 1950 is rich in examples of triumphant
revolutions against regimes that stripped them of power which then moved to
the United States of North America, and as long as that condition continued, the
country in which such a revolution had occurred was a colony of Yanqui
imperialismo.
WE HAVE SEEN what the "pluralistic
State" is. There is, however, another type of pluralism, one of fact and not of
theory. There is a pluriverse in fact, which is not merely an attempt
to prove one philosophy or to deride another. The world of politics is a
pluriverse. Although politics has been defined as activity in relation to power,
and the inner nature, prerequisites, and invariable characteristic of politics
have been set forth, nevertheless the nature of power itself remains to be
shown. Power is a relation of control between two similar organisms.
The degree of control is determined by the nature of the two organisms acting
reciprocally on one another. Power appears, in its dim beginnings, in the animal
world, where the beasts of prey exert something similar to power over their
prospective victims. As something more than transitory, something
constituted, however, it begins with man.
Animals can be classified spiritually
and there is no point in any other classification, such as the materialistic
Linnean one into two great groups, herbivores and beasts of prey. If the
The Political Pluriverse 167
materialistic thinkers had ever looked
at it so, they would surely have put man down as a beast of prey. And they would
have been correct for the animal part of him. This animal part is in constant
tension with the spiritual part, the specifically human soul which sees
symbolism in things and gives the symbol primacy over the mere phenomenon. For
this is in very truth the deepest depth of all philosophizing whatever. Where
does the question of a conflict between "appearance" and "reality" ever come
from in the first place? All great philosophy in High Cultures, and there is
none without High Cultures, has been saturated with the idea of establishing the
true relationship between appearance and reality, and this was in obedience to
an instinct which embodies the essence of man: his human soul
tells him that Alles Vergδngliche ist nur ein Gleichnis.
The will-to-power of the beasts of prey
is limited and practical; it is fierce but unspiritual. Man carries within him
this same will-to-power, but his soul infuses into it a purely spiritual
intensity that raises its demands and its performances incomparably above the
level of the beast. To the beast his will-to-power comes into play only in
killing. Man, however, seeks not to kill, but to control. To control he will
kill, but as Clausewitz correctly said, conquerors prefer submission and peace,
it is the victim who makes the war. A man with a strong will-to-power wants
control, not war as an end in itself.
But a display of will-power by one man
calls forth opposition elsewhere. Similarly with superpersonal organisms they
do not and cannot exist alone, since, in their political aspect they are units
of opposition. Each one exists as a
unit-with-the-power-to-choose-and-fight-enemies. The ability to create a
friend-enemy disjunction is the essence of the political.
But this ability necessitates opponents
of similar rank. Hence
168 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
it is quite total political stupidity to
speak of a world with only one State, one Parliament, one government or however
they put it. One could forgive Tennyson, but one can only say that if a
politician talks about a world with "one State," "one Parliament," or "one
government," he is the perfect type of the intellectual ass, and should be
anywhere except in a position to distort the destiny of a State and bring misery
to the individuals in it. He is an ass, even though he knows better, for and
this will sound self-evident to readers of 1980 and after there is absolutely
no necessity for a politician to deal in lies exclusively, as the Liberal
school, the class-warriors, and the distorters believe. Men who are fighting
against the Future perhaps have good reason to practice deception constantly, to
throw clouds of theories over their actions, to say peace when they mean war,
and war when they mean peace, and to keep elaborate classifications of "secret,"
"confidential" and the like.
The only secrecy that needs to exist in
politics is that created by limitations of understanding on the part of
individuals and absolutely nothing can be done about this type of secrecy. For
instance, the facts about the nature of politics and power which have been set
down here will remain secret from the intellectuals and rationalists forever,
even though they read this.
And similarly with lies: quite obviously
the statesman who is the embodiment of the Spirit of the Age has no need of
fundamental lies. He cannot fear the truth, since his actions are those of
organic necessity, against which no force within the organism can prevail.
Equally obviously he who sets out to strangle the Future, like Metternich and
the Fόrstenbund, or the Liberals, democrats, party-leaders of whatever
nature, culture-distorters, and intellectuals of the period 1900-1975 have
daily, pressing need of lies, ever bigger and better lies. They like to call
this Macchiavellism, and to accuse others of it. But
The Political Pluriverse 169
Macchiavelli was certainly not a
"Macchiavellian," or he would not have written his factual, truthful book.
Instead he would have written a book about how good human nature is in general,
and how extraordinarily good in particular is the nature of princes. Where
Macchiavelli writes of deception he is thinking of deceiving the enemy
Liberals and distorters regard deception as the norm of conduct toward the
populations whose destiny is in their hands, and over whose lives they hold the
power of disposition.
The classic example in this realm is and
will always remain the "election" in America in the Fall of 1940. There were two
candidates, representing the same interests, and the populace was offered its
"choice" between them. The issue which the populace would thereby "decide" was
whether or not America would intervene in the Second World War. Both candidates
said publicly in totally unequivocal language that they would not
involve America in the War. Yet both of them were committed to the interests
which made them candidates to involve America in the war as soon as possible.
Both candidates were of course successful, for in late democratic conditions,
the parties become trusts and no longer compete, since competition would injure
them both. After the "election," the two successful candidates carried out their
real commitment, took America to war, and sent to their deaths the very men
whose lives they had vowed to spare from death in the Second World War, which
did not affect American interests. One of the candidates explained after the
"election" that his non-intervention promise to the populace was mere "campaign
oratory."
In such a case, there is no doubt
whatever that Macchiavelli would have counseled the rulers of America to have
both candidates declare for intervention. But party-politicians deal in
lies from inner compulsion, for their activity itself is an organic lie.
THE FACT that a world with "one State"
or "one government" was an organic impossibility was well shown by two attempts
on the part of what might be called the Holy Alliance of the 20th century to
institute such a condition. After each of the first two World Wars the
extra-European Holy Alliance against Europe established a "League of Nations."
The political organisms however remained
organic, and thus subject to the Law of Sovereignty. If a political unit exists
it is sovereign; the member units of these two "leagues of nations" continued to
exist politically and thus were sovereign. Incidentally the organic Law of
Sovereignty is not the "principle of sovereignty of nations" of Grotius and
Pufendorff; that was a legal concept and thus subject to juristic quibbling,
whereas the organic Law of Sovereignty describes all political units whatever
since it belongs to their very existence.
Thus the dilemma was that the "leagues
of nations" had no sovereignty again I am speaking of factual, organic
sovereignty, not legal sovereignty and hence were not political
League of Nations 171
units. There is no political unit
without organic sovereignty; there is no organic sovereignty without a political
unit.
What, then, were these two "leagues of
nations" ? They had two aspects, the ethical and the practical-political.
In terms of practical politics, they
were polemical realities. Whatever power controlled them could thus speak for
all nations, and thus any power opposing it was hors-la-loi,
outside the comity of nations, not even human, for the league was humanity.
They rapidly of course, needless to say, passed into the control of certain
member-States, according to the Law of Sovereignty where there is no
sovereignty there is no independent political unit, and sovereignty must
therefore reside elsewhere. And, in fact, the first league of nations, formed
after the First World War, passed into the control of England. The second league
of nations, formed in a time after the Second World War when politics had
entered upon a more absolute stage, was seized by America.
This was foreseeable from the fact that
Russia had allowed the geographical site of it to be established in America.
This was not merely to keep out the undesirable swarms of ideologues, parasites,
and holiday-makers, such as necessarily accompany every "league of nations," and
to keep out the spies who pullulate in such a condition, but it actually showed
a limited and secondary interest in the thing.
In the past, certain powers have owned
certain theories. Conversely, there has never been an important theory that did
not have practical, political ownership. A theory without a political unit to
use it to practical purpose is not important; if the protagonists of a theory
have sufficient passion and non-th retical political skill to work up intense
feeling with their theory, they will possibly attain power with such a weapon.
If they reach a point just short of power, an already existing political
172 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
unit will appropriate the theory for
practical purposes. Example: Marxism, taken over in 1918 by Bolshevik Russia for
political use against Europe, when its protagonists in Germany showed themselves
politically stillborn.
The "league of nations" theory was, in
fact, owned by America. Whoever spread the idea even England, which
seized the first "league" was increasing the power of America, whether he knew
it or not.
It was inevitable that politicians free
of ideology, like the Kremlin Mongols, would see this. Since they understood how
to use theories, it was obvious they would allow no political unit to hamstring
them with its theory. Thus perished the second and last "league of nations."
There was also an ethical aspect to
these leagues. They were another example of the deception that was still thought
in the first half of the 20th century to be a necessity of political conduct.
They were actually nothing but polemical attempts to deny Europe. The formation
of Europe as a political unit was in the Spirit of the Age. Whoever agitated
anything else was merely negating this idea. This explains the fact that though
the two "leagues of nations" accomplished nothing else as a political fact,
nevertheless they prevented Europe. This is quite independent of whether all
people participating were conscious of this. However, it is the organic task of
the politician to be conscious of political reality and to understand and assess
rightly the possibilities of the time. It is of course now known that many
persons who participated in these world-frauds were quite conscious of the
realities.
From what has been said about the nature
of political organisms the relation of the statesman to his political organism
is obvious: just as he calls on his populace to die, he cannot refuse if
necessary to give his own life. To his political unit he owes
League of Nations 173
all his physical energies and all his
talent and genius. For him to be careless in researching a situation and above
all for him to do that which he knows is contrary to the furtherance of the
life of the organism is to forfeit his right to live. He can consider himself
lucky indeed if he is able to die of a heart attack, brain concussion, blood
clot or simply old age.
When the extra-European forces gradually
increased their power to such an extent that the independent existence of the
West became problematical this was evident from 1920 onward, and was
transparent from 1933 it was the collective duty to their States and to the
Western Civilization for all statesmen in Europe to endeavor to save their
respective States and Western States collectively from political annihilation by
extra-European forces. Thus any statesman in a European State who sabotaged the
general West-European understanding and final settlement that was sought by the
custodians of the spirit of the Western Civilization was a strangler and
distorter of the destiny of his own country and of that of the Western
Civilization.
The ethics thus formulated is an ethics
of fact. It is organic, political, factual and nothing else.
Its sole imperative is an
organic-political one. It is distinguished from religious ethics in that it has
no theological sanction. It is distinguished from all ethical systems whatever
in that it only sees one relationship that of the individual to the political
unit. Nor does it have a sanction in the punitive sense. The organic
relationship between the political unit and the statesman itself sets the
ethical imperative. If the statesman violates it by injuring instead of
furthering the life of the organism, the sanction is a matter for Destiny, the
inner force of organisms. By doing so he forfeits his right to live, but often
he is fortunate enough to escape with his life. The existential
174 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
embrace of the lives of the individuals
in it which has been shown to be an essential characteristic of a
political unit makes no exception in favor of politicians. At its highest
tension, this organic imperative causes a statesman in its service to tie his
own life to the success of his own idea for the organism. Bismarck and Friedrich
der Grosse also were determined to take their lives in the event of failure.
THE LAW OF SOVEREIGNTY describes
characteristics of all political units whatever. It places the decision in every
matter having political significance with the organism. Depending on
circumstances any one, or even more, internal issues may become important
politically, i.e., may begin to assume the form of a political unit and
determine a friend-enemy disjunction. The government of the organism will always
intervene at this point if its understanding and will are unimpaired. Charles I
of England allowed this critical juncture to pass, by allowing his first
Parliament to send Montague to the tower for preaching the divine right of
kings. From then on the situation deteriorated steadily, and a correspondingly
increasing amount of force was necessary to attempt to change the direction
events were moving. The actual significance of the struggle was seen from the
very beginning by the contemporary political thinker Thomas Hobbes, who wrote
against the State-destroying nature of the Parliamentary position. He was also
sensitive enough to the situation to know when things had reached the stage of
personal
176 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
insecurity, and left England in 1640.
During these years of internal enmity, England did not exist as a political
unit, it was ignored in European power-combinations, and it can thank the total
European situation that it was not partitioned.
The Parliament considered itself the
government, the monarchists considered themselves the government. A political
outlook naturally does not concern itself with the question of which was
"right." Such a question has no political meaning. It has only a legal meaning,
and law is a reflex of politics. Politics is concerned with assessing facts and
acting upon them; law comes afterward and has the function of consolidating a
given political fact-complex. Law formulates the disjunction legal-illegal
according to political dictate. If there is no political unit to prescribe the
law, there can be no law. Thus in time of Civil War there is no law there are
two laws. If the result of the War is a reconstitution of the former people and
territory again as a political unit, it will always turn out that the victor was
the one who was legally right all the time, and the defeated was legally wrong.
This invariable fact shows the nature of law.
Nevertheless, Parliament and King stood
opposed, each claiming to be England. Politically, they were both wrong, for
there was no England. In political language, two Englands equal no England. Each
of the two groups was a political unit, and had become such by determining an
enemy. Each of them was conducting itself as a government and each
availed itself of the organic political right also, but afterward a
legal right to determine the inner enemy. An organic characteristic
of all political units whatever that they determine the inner enemy when they
feel it necessary is the internal corollary of the Law of Sovereignty. Thus
Cavaliers in Parliamentary territory were the enemy of the government, and their
existence was that
The Inner Aspect of the Law of
Sovereignty 177
of outlaws. Correspondingly with
adherents of Parliament in Royal territory. It must not be supposed because of
the example used of a Civil War, that such determination of the inner enemy only
occurs then. On the contrary, if Charles I had declared his opponents to be
inner enemies from the very beginning, and had treated them as such, there had
been no Civil War. To do this however, he lacked the vigor and the
understanding. He should have consulted Hobbes, who understood these things. But
Charles was not a reading man, and did not know Hobbes's treatises on Human
Nature and De Corpore Politico.
Every political unit in history has
exercised in need, and sometimes not in need, its organic power to determine the
inner enemy. If it does it soon and proceeds thoroughly, the danger is past. If
it procrastinates and takes half-measures, it ceases to be a political unit.
If it exercises this power when there is
no need, it is merely persecuting its own population, and is sowing seeds of
hatred that will one day bear surprising fruit. The organic ethic of the
relation of the statesman to his political unit applies also to conduct of this
type. The statesman has no organic right to dispose wantonly of the lives of the
populace. To send subjects to their death in a war against a power not a real
enemy, a war which thus by its very nature must be unsuccessful, or to
declare a group as an inner enemy when it does not contain the real possibility
of constituting itself as a true political unit is vicious, non-political
conduct in both cases. Such a man exposes himself to the organic sanction that
Destiny often imposes in such cases.
This organic right to determine the
inner enemy is not always exercised in the same manner. It may be open: arrest,
sudden attack, shooting down at home, butchery in the streets. It may be
concealed: drawing up of punitive laws general in their
178 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
terms but applying in fact only to one
group. It may be purely formless, but nonetheless real: the ruler may attack
verbally the individual or group in question. Such a declaration may be used
only to intimidate, or it may be a method of bringing about assassination. It
may be economic pressure such a tactic is naturally the favorite of Liberals.
A "blacklist" or boycott may destroy the group or individual.
It goes without saying that the exercise
of such a right has no connection whatever with any written "constitution" which
purports verbally to distribute the public power in a political unit. Such a
"constitution" may forbid such a declaration of inner enemy, but units with such
constitutions have never hesitated in need, and have often invoked such
procedure independently of need. Thus the transatlantic part of the anti-Europe
coalition in the Second World War carried out, quite independently of necessity,
since there was no real inner enemy as a matter of fact, extensive inner
persecutions directed against groups and strata of its population. It does not
affect the political nature of this activity that it was done by
culture-distorting elements, for the organic laws set out here describe all
political units whatever, even if they fall into the hands of political and
cultural outsiders.
II
This inward application of the Law of
Sovereignty is of course valid for political units in all the High Cultures. Our
information on it in the Classical Culture is sufficient to show its development
there. The best-known example is that of the Resolution of Demophantos in the
year 410 B.C. which declared of every person who sought to destroy Athenian
democracy that he was "an enemy of the Athenians." In the same period the
The Inner Aspect of the Law of
Sovereignty 179
Ephors of Sparta declared war on all
Helots found living within the territory of Sparta. In our own Culture, the
activities of the Grand Inquisitor Torquemada are instructive, and above all the
famous document by which Phillip II condemned the entire population of the
Netherlands to death as heretics represents about the ultimate development of
which this organic right is capable. Calvin's theocracy in Geneva was outdone by
Phillip only quantitatively.
In old Roman public law the undesirable
was declared solemnly to be "hostis," which was the word describing the public
enemy. The Imperial proscriptions, regardless of their economic motive, were an
application of the same organic function. In the Holy Roman Empire, the Acht
und Bann were directed against inner dangerous or unwanted elements. They
were declared Friedlos, and placed outside all protection. Anyone
aiding such a person fell thereby into the same category. The Jacobins and the
Comitι de salut public slew their thousands of victims, both with and
without declaration of enmity.
In early democratic conditions, the
weakening of the State vis-a-vis internal groups would have made it
more difficult to invoke this right, but correspondingly, since all Western
States were in more or less the same internal condition, the necessity for its
invocation was not often present. In any case the triumph of theories of
equality and freedom in the realm of political vocabulary made it inexpedient to
invoke the right in the old open, declared, legalistic way.
The early democracy was, in the Western
Civilization, from about 1800 to 1850. During this period internal sovereignty
as exemplified by determination of the internal enemy was more refined,
intellectualized, concealed. Examples: The American Alien and Sedition Laws, the
Austrian measures against democrats 1815-1848. Bismarck's laws against
class-warriors. Of
180 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
course in war the right was as
forcefully exercised as ever, but was usually legally formless: the Yankees in
the American War of Secession, 1861-1865; French Communards, 1871.
With the sudden transition to
non-democratic conditions marked by the First World War, began the Age of Wars
of Annihilation. It could also be called the Age of Absolute Politics. The 19th
century was the Age of Economics not that economics was ever prior in
a real sense in the world of action, but economics supplied much of the
motivation of politics, as shown by phenomena like the Opium War, the American
War of Secession, the Boer War. Economics wants a weak State, and in the Age of
Economics, the States were on the defensive, but the new Zeitgeist
changed the entire meaning of History and content of action. Because of the fact
that the Zeitgeist of the 20th century did not attain to external
triumph in all Europe, many supposed that the Age of Economics was not only
continuing but was attaining to new victorious heights.
That this was not the case was shown by
the war which greeted the opening of the century. The war in question was
between the Boer State, a colony of the Western Civilization, and England. The
War was not against savages, or aborigines of spoil lands and thus does not come
into the same classification as the Australian war against the autochthonous
tribes of Tasmania, when the victims were hunted down like rabbits to total
extermination. We have seen that the armed contests between Western
Culture-States were not true wars, but were agonal in nature. The turning point
to Civilization was marked by Napoleon, the herald of absolute war and politics,
but this tradition continued so strong that in the French War against Prussia,
1870-1871, victorious Prussia still did not think of annihilating the totally
defeated foe, nor of subjecting it to an endless military occupation, but
contented itself with re-incorporating
The Inner Aspect of the Law of
Sovereignty 181
two provinces and imposing an indemnity
which was paid off in a few years.
England had also so conducted itself in
intra-Cultural armed contests. And yet in 1900, it carried the war against the
Boers to complete annihilation. This was in true 20th century style, and note
that it was England, the organism which had brought forth the idea of the 19th
century and was not destined to produce the idea of the 20th century, which thus
acted completely within the spirit of the new age. So strong is the Spirit of
the Age it compels inner submission even though one use the formulae of the
past and believe that he is leading a moribund idea to new life.
The Boer War was mentioned because it
marked a turning point also in the matter of the internal aspect of the Law of
Sovereignty. In this War, the English armies initiated the 20th century method
of designating and handling the inner enemy. It is nonetheless an historical
epoch in this matter that no real political need existed for what occurred, for
we are interested in what did occur, and not in re-writing history. In this War,
large numbers of civilian Boers, men, women and children, came into the custody
of the English armies. They were taken into custody on the theory that they were
a danger to the internal security of the territory controlled by the Empire,
that thus they were inner enemies. The numbers involved were considerable, too
great for the systems of prisons and jails there existing. The solution adopted
was to place them into detention camps, hastily constructed ad hoc.
These were called "concentration camps," and this word was to have a destiny of
its own.
After the First World War, the Age of
Absolute Politics showed its manifestations everywhere, and one way it did it
was to introduce this "concentration camp" system into every country in the
Western Civilization. The more dangerous its
182 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
external situation, the greater was the
necessity of firm inner control, unbroken and unbreakable inner peace, and thus
those countries with the most political concern introduced large numbers of
persons they declared inner enemies, or in any case treated as inner enemies,
into prison camps. But since the word was connected with politics, it acquired
polemical significance, and was used by some States as a method of attacking the
"morality" of other States. And yet these concentration camps were similar in
all countries, just as prisons are. It is not material that extra-European
forces imprisoned Europeans in the camps they set up in England, or that Europe
imprisoned Slavs, Jews and Bolsheviks in the camps it set up in Europe; the
camps were essentially the same from the political standpoint.
They both illustrate the internal aspect
of the Law of Sovereignty as it develops in the 20th century. The Age of
Absolute Politics has a full century more in its course, and thus the number of
prison camps and the number of inmates will increase and not decrease.
It remains to say a word on the future
development of internal sovereignty. Since the spirit of these times and the
next is no longer that of economics, but that of absolute politics, sly and
veiled methods of acting against inner individuals and groups will fall into
disuse. In their place will appear once more open and legally formulated inner
enemy-declarations. Even economically motivated determinations will be quite
openly pursued with political means.
A POLITICAL UNIT has the jus belli,
the organic right to make war on the enemy it has determined. Not moral right
here this organic right is a thing independent of morality, even though also
the strictest Scholastic philosophers gave to political units the purely moral
right to wage war. But it is in a purely political way that the word is used
here: the right to make war is a part of the habitus of the organism.
The existence as a political unit, the determination of an enemy, the making of
war, the maintenance of the inner peace, the declaration of the inner enemy, the
power of life and death over the life of all subjects these are merely
different facets of politico-organic existence. They cannot be separated; they
are an indivisible whole; insofar as they can be defined at all, they can only
be so in terms of each other.
In the exercise of its power to make
war, a State disposes of the lives of its own subjects and of those of the
enemy. This bloodshed is not a life-requirement of a State, but occurs merely as
a part of the process of acquiring power. The State
184 THE 2OTH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
directly seeking power is not the one
that brings about bloodshed and war. No politician whatever would make war
against another unit if he thought it would submit to incorporation without a
fight. Thus war is always the result of resistance, and not of
political dynamism. War is not normative; it is existential only. In
the entire panorama of the history of the High Cultures, I doubt that there has
been a case where the ruling stratum of a political unit ever decided that,
first of all, it wanted war, and then cast about for someone upon whom to make
war. It would not be political.
Nor is the mere power over life and
death generally, jus vitae ac necis, the hall-mark of a political
organism. Many States in history recognized this power to be in family units.
Old Rome gave it to the paterfamilias. Some States have allowed the
master power over the life of the slave. Most states have permitted the victim
of an imputation of dishonor to contest for the life of his vilifier. Many
States have recognized the right of blood-revenge among clans although this
reaches the very frontier in this matter, and is seldom found, and then only in
peace.
It is thus quite conclusive that
politics, as such, seeks no monopoly of taking life. Politics at its highest
potential, war, takes life only because resistance requires it. Politics is
activity in relation to power, and there is only one way organic instinct
behaves toward power: it seeks more. Metaphysically this is the relation between
the soul of man and the soul of the High Culture on the one hand, and the
habitus of the beast of prey on the other hand. Although it permits
subjects in certain cases, which it determines, in accordance with the Law of
Sovereignty, to take life, the State never permits subjects to make war. If a
group of subjects assume this power, a new State has arisen. If the right of
blood-revenge turns into clan-warfare, the State
Political Organisms and War 185
must intervene, for its existence is
involved. That is why, in all States engaged in serious politics, the right of
blood-revenge is abrogated.
The right to make war and in the process
to dispose of life is purely political. No Church could possibly ask its members
to die for the Church this is quite different from insisting that martyrdom is
preferable to apostacy unless it is becoming a political unit. In critical
times, many Churches, such as Abu Bekr's Islam, have become States, but then
they are no longer Churches, and they are ruled by the political way of thinking
and its basic inner, organic demand for more power, and no longer by the
religious imperative of salvation and conversion.
It would be cruel and insane to ask men
to die in order that the remainder would have an unimpaired, or higher standard
of economic life. When war is motivated by an economic idea, the economics
vanishes into the war-political situation; i.e., the test of success is the
political one, the method of waging it is not reviewed as to its cost, the means
used always are military-political, the leadership is always political, and
would be so even if exclusively economists were used as the war leaders. Their
thinking would indeed be curious, but it would not be economic. Politics and
economics are two different directions of human thinking and are hostile to one
another. For this reason no true politician and no true soldier would ever with
full consciousness carry on or fight a war for an exclusively economic motive,
no matter what grand opportunities it offered for personal distinction.
Economically motivated wars like the American War of Secession, 1861-1865, the
English Opium War, the Boer War were of necessity presented to the participants
under an untruthful propaganda.
Economics lacks the strength in itself
i.e., "pure" economics to rouse men to the level of action where they will
risk their
186 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
lives. This is because economics
presupposes life, and merely seeks ways of securing, nourishing,
perpetuating the life. It simply does not make sense to buy life with death
when death becomes a possibility, we are no longer in the sphere of economics.
If economics wants a certain war, it can only bring it about by political means,
and then also we are no longer in the sphere of economics.
Morality has often been put forward as
the motivation of war, and many wars have been waged in the name of morality.
This however does not make sense that is not according to any Western system
of morality for States are not within the purview of morality, which is valid
only for individuals. Furthermore the materialistic morality of the 19th century
denounced war as murder. Therefore when protagonists of this type of morality
and they continue to exist and to do so demand a war to stop war, it is an
obvious fraud. The most any one man can do about stopping murder is to refrain
from murders himself, but these morality-warriors have not done that.
A morality-war is impossible not only
from the moral side, but from the war-political side. War is not a norm one
cannot fight against it. War is an existential disjunction, not a
system or an institution. There is no rational aim, program, for economic,
moral, esthetic or other change, no ever-so-correct norm that would justify one
in killing. To adopt war and politics is in fact to abandon the other things.
One can retain non-political ideas privately, but if they become public they
vanish into the political. The result is politics dressed in moral clothing.
Another fact emerges about politics
mixed with morality. There are, first, two possible mixtures: that of the
Cromwell-Torquemada type on the one hand, in which also the politician believes
that he is actualizing morality by his policies, and the
Political Organisms and War 187
Lincoln-Roosevelt type, in which the
morality is purely a deception. In the first case, in proportion as the
politician thinks morally, his politics is faulty. Thus Cromwell refused in 1653
a Spanish Alliance which would have been highly advantageous to England because
he abhorred the religion of Spain. His conduct was of course nonetheless
politics, for he made with France the same alliance he refused with Spain and
received considerably less from it than Spain had offered. In the second case,
where it is not taken seriously, as in the case of Roosevelt, it is not morality
at all and is repulsive to honor. Thus morality in politics makes bad politics
if taken seriously, and if used cynically, it dishonors him who uses it.
The question may be asked why moral
vocabulary is imported into politics in this Age of Absolute Politics. The
answer is that it is done quite deliberately and politically. It is elementary
that politics does not include within the idea enemy any subsidiary
content of malice or hatred. Hatred is private; it occurs between
antipathetical persons out of their own private hostility. Even though this
terminology is different from that of Hegel, the idea is identical. He spoke of
the hatred of the public enemy as being undifferentiated and totally free from
personality. This is no longer hatred in the primary meaning of that word. War
is between States, and when the enemy State is overcome what overcome means is
a reflex of the Age, and in an Age of Absolute Politics means total
incorporation of the other State there can be no more war. Enmity ceases, and
if there ever was any animosity of any kind it must cease now, since it was
directed, if it was political, against the enemy State. That State is gone.
But if the population of a State has
been given exclusively propaganda to the effect that the war was not political,
but for moral, humanitarian, legal, scientific and other reasons, this
188 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
population will regard the end of the
war as the beginning of unlimited opportunities of oppressing the population of
the former enemy State. Moral propaganda thus stands forth in its nakedness in
the 20th century it is a means of fighting a war after the war, a war not this
time against a State with weapons in its hands, but against the survivors of the
defeat. Herein is the true significance of a phenomenon that mystified many
persons at that time I refer to the "concentration camp" propaganda against
Europe, which was developed to its full height after the Second World
War. This propaganda was solely for the purpose of a war after the war, thus not
a true war, since there was no opposing unit, but an attempt to rouse
extra-European populations and extra-European armies of occupation to
ever-renewed ferocity and personal hatred against a defenseless European
population.
Thus a moral "war to end war" develops
in actuality into an endless war. A war for humanitarian purposes develops into
a war to exterminate by starvation the population of the former State. A war
against concentration camps results in bigger and more numerous concentration
camps. This must be so in an Age of Absolute Politics, for obviously moral
reasons for a war are not necessary in such an age. Propaganda cannot bring more
men on to the battlefield than can the Spirit of the Age. Therefore he who is
using the vocabulary of morality wishes to import into the struggle a
viciousness that the spirit of politics alone cannot develop. Proudhon observed:
"Whoever says humanity wishes to deceive."
Only politics shows the real meaning
of war. Economics, esthetics, law and the other forms of thought cannot
supply its meaning, for war is politics at its highest intensity. The political
meaning of a war is that it is waged against a real enemy. To be
justified politically, the war must be an affirmation of the
Political Organisms and War 189
political organism or for the saving of
the organism. To expend human life in any other war is distortion of the destiny
of the State and treacherous dishonorable killing of the soldiers and civilians
who die in it. The decision as to who is the enemy must be made by statesmen who
embody the national idea, and if it is not, the result is political distortion.
In the language of politics a just war is only that one waged against a real
enemy. It is immature thinking to suggest that military men should decide in
such matters. It is possible for a politician to be also a soldier, but a
soldier does not become ipso facto a politician. In Rome all statesmen generally
speaking were ex-commanders, but they had gone into the field as part of their
political careers. Caesar embarked late in life upon the military
career, but how many professional soldiers could have gone into politics with
corresponding attainment? In matters of politics, soldiers are circumstanced the
same as the populace in general.
THE ESSENTIALITY OF WAR to organic
political existence is shown by the fact that a State cannot give up its jus
belli without thereby giving up political existence. There have been in the
history of the High Cultures very few examples of a political unit abandoning,
either openly and consciously, or simply through submission, the organic right
to make war. And in no case has a power that was important, or even considered
itself to be important, renounced this right.
The famous Kellog Pact what 21st
century historians will designate as the high point of ideology-politics did
not even try to obligate its signatories to renounce war. The pact merely
"condemns" war. The French version was "condamner," the German "verurteilen."
Naturally in an age when many politicians were masquerading as clerics, most
anyone was willing to "condemn" war. But the leading clerical powers made
reservations to their condemnation. Thus England said that it could not condemn
war in the case of its national honor, self-defense, implementation of the
League of Nations or of neutrality
The Law of Political Plenum 191
treaties, or of the Locarno treaty, the
welfare of spheres of interest like Egypt, Palestine and so on. France made
similar exceptions, as did Poland. It was soon observed by political thinkers
that the pact did not forbid, but sanctioned war, for the exceptions covered all
possible cases. Thenceforward wars were to be legally formulated. Other
political thinkers compared it to a New Year's resolution.
Organic realities were thus obeyed by
this singular Kellog Pact, even though it purported to set them aside. Instead
of law abolishing politics, politics used law, as usual, to prop up a certain
political state of affairs.
The Pact also spoke only of war "as an
instrument of national policy." As an instrument of some other idea however,
nothing was said, not even of international policy. Thus the most vicious wars
were not covered by the treaty. A war for an international policy, for
"humanity," for "morality" and the like is the worst of all possible wars, for
it dehumanizes the opponent, makes him into a personal enemy, sanctions any type
of cruelty against him, and removes all restraints of honor from the person
conducting such a war.
Nor is it possible to give up political
existence entirely. Only a unit may disappear. The Organic Law of Political
Plenum appears. If a given State should become tired through old age, and wished
no longer to carry on war or polracs, it could, if it desired, announce its idea
to the world of States. It could say that it had renounced enmity and embraced
all States as its friends, that it would make no more war and wanted only peace.
Such conduct, no matter how logical it would be to effectuate such a wish, would
not have that result. Logic does not obtain in politics. A State would by such
conduct create a political vacuum, and other States not tired of war and
politics would immediately abolish this vacuum and bring the area and
192 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
population of the abdicating State into
its own realm. Such a plenary action might be open and undisguised, or it might
be veiled. In any case an abdicating power moves at once into a larger realm.
A political vacuum is an impossibility in a system of States. This Law
of Political Plenum describes actual political situations, and there need be no
announcement of abdication by the disappearing State. If such a State merely by
reason of the general development of the larger situation sinks into the place
where it cannot wage war, i.e., engage in politics, the Law of Political Plenum
is at once operative. It is not necessary for the incorporation of the
disappearing State into the larger State to be accompanied by the marching in of
troops. This is of course the 20th century method of doing it, for this is the
Age of Absolute Politics, and any type of disguise for political action is both
unnecessary and inappropriate. It occurs automatically with the lowering of
political potential in the disappearing State.
Thus, for example, the American seizure
of half Europe after the Second World War was a mixture of military and
crypto-political means. The seizure of the other half of Europe by Russia was
more open, but still loaded with 19th century talk of "justification,"
"non-interference," "security," "military necessity," and so forth. In both
cases the fiction of independence of the former political units of Europe was
maintained.
This dividing of the Western
Civilization between the two extra-European forces occurred as an instance of
the Law of Political Plenum. European States were individually unable to wage
war after 1945 because of the enormous requirements in industrial establishment
and man-power. These existed only in Russia and America. Europe collectively
thus became a political vacuum, because of the individual political incapacity
of the States of the Western Civilization.
The Law of Political Plenum 193
Inability to wage war is abdication in
fact of political existence, whether the abdicating State knows this or
not. Thus, apart from all fiction, the frontiers which were maintained for a
while in Europe after the Second World War were not power-frontiers, but
administrative lines of demarcation. Thus America and Russia did not take these
frontiers seriously each within its own half of Europe. The only frontier Russia
and America took seriously was the one remaining power-frontier in Europe, that
between them. The world of actual politics at any one time is described
by powers capable of waging war.
Only political independence can be given
up, not political existence. Politics still is present, with its existential
embrace of the lives of the whole population. We stand before the Organic Law of
Protection and Obedience.
THE PURPOSE for which the great
political thinker Hobbes wrote his Leviathan was to show the world once
more the "Mutual Relation between Protection and Obedience," demanded alike by
human nature and divine law. The Roman formula was protego ergo obligo.
To him who supplies protection also goes obedience. It will go either
voluntarily, as the result of persuasion, or as the result of force. Once more,
there is here no moral content in this formula. It may have also a
moral aspect, but nothing said about it here relates to any such aspect, or to
any other aspect than the purely political. A 20th century outlook on politics
is necessarily purely factual, and neither approves nor disapproves of political
realities. Approval 2nd disapproval on a moral basis is outside politics.
Approval and disapproval on the basis of Culture-feelings, taste and instinct
is, however, the driving-force of politics. But in examining realities as a
prerequisite to acting upon the realiites, we put aside all pre-conceptions
whatever. Thus Protection and Obedience. This organic law is again
The Law of Protection and Obedience 195
a description of an existential
reality. Without the relationship of protection in one place and obedience in
another, there is no politics. Every political organism exhibits it, and the
extent of protection and obedience describes the territorial frontiers of the
organism. Wherever a power is under the protection of another power, the two are
one for external political purposes. Whatever apparent anomalies have existed
disappear as soon as political tension in the area in question heightens.
Looking at the organism inwardly, the amount of protection and the amount of
obedience, and the quality of these things, describes the inner strength of the
unit. A high degree of protection and a high degree of obedience constitute an
integrated organism that can stand the test of politics. Such an organism can
often prevail against great odds. A low degree of the protection-obedience
relationship describes a unit that is inwardly weak. It cannot stand a real hard
struggle, and will often succumb in a test even to an organism with fewer
material means and numbers.
Thus when in the 20th century an
organism dare not conscript a population within its area, such an area is one of
inner weakness, and cannot be counted part of the political body. Such a
situation can only continue as long as such an area is not the focus of
political tension. The law also describes the geographical extent of a political
unit. Where protection and obedience stop, there are the actual frontiers.
Once more the words protection and
obedience have5 also been used with an entire absence of any moral content. Thus
"protection" can mean unlimited terror by military means, and "obedience" may be
a reflection of the alternative of the concentration camp. The condition of
occupied Europe under extra-European armies is protection within the meaning of
this organic law. Even though these extra-European armies are
196 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
starving and torturing the populace,
nevertheless they are protecting that part of Europe from incorporation by
another political unit. America protects its half from Russia and Russia
protects its half from America. Thus the word is neutral vis-a-vis the
disjunction of altruism-egoism. Protection is not kindliness, it is acquisition
of power. Obedience is not gratitude, it is political submission from whatever
motive.
Where the protecting force is within a
Culture and the area and populace protected also belong to the Culture, the
obedience will be full, natural and voluntary, on the part of the
Culture-bearing stratum at least when the issue is the existence of the Culture.
This Law describes Western feudalism,
for instance. Feudalism is the strongest political system that can arise. It is
integrated inwardly and outwardly. It is the system where political activity is
within a self-evident cadre of forms. It is an Internationale in the only true
sense of the word; it is a phenomenon of equal validity in the whole Culture. In
our case, it was the form and vessel of all Western happenings for 300 years.
The basic formulation of the feudal Idea is nothing but Protection and
Obedience.
Protectorates such as Western
international law recognizes are examples of the law. It also describes any
federal units that arise. The central government is the only political one, for
it protects and thus receives political obedience.
The existential nature of the Law is
also shown by the fact that if a State is unable to protect an area and
population within its system, that area and population will pass into the system
of another State that can protect and has the will to protect. The passing may
be by revolt, it may be by war. It may be by negotiation, particularly if the
protecting State allows a quasi-government to exist in the protected area, which
can make a private
The Law of Protection and Obedience 197
understanding with other powers to
deliver to them the population and territory. This shows incidentally the danger
of carrying fictions too far in politics. To boast too loudly that vassals are
not vassals may be to transfer them to another allegiance. Similarly to describe
one's fortresses as impregnable is dangerous; this will never convince a
resolute State of equal rank, but may convince their owner.
A more inclusive way of saying this is
that in an Age of Absolute Politics political appearances should correspond to
political reality. In the century of economico-moral cant, mastery consisted in
maintaining an elaborate pretense of freedom, and simultaneously therewith a
rigid condition of servitude. This sort of thing becomes both impracticable and
disgusting in this Age which will embrace the two next centuries. Impracticable
because the danger constantly exists of deceiving only one's self, and not the
political enemy. Disgusting because the more robust forces of this Age scorn sly
deceits and veiled formulae for the fact of political subordination.
In a country where the cant of morality
exercises a monopoly over political vocabulary, politicians cannot speak openly
even to one another. The propaganda terror necessary to maintain such an absurd
type of political terminology in contradiction to facts ends by weakening from
within governments in such countries. Anyone making a purely factual remark
becomes suspect, and some of the best brains have found their way thus into the
concentration camps.
IT HAS BEEN SEEN that the world of
politics is a pluriverse. This organic fact has within it fatal consequences for
the league of nations type of ideologist, and upon it his schemes founder.
Neither of the two "leagues of nations" which were established by extra-European
forces after the first two World Wars were international organizations,
but merely interstate organizations. The English language does not
permit of the clarity of the distinction with the same self-evidence as the
German language. German "zwischenstaatlich" means occurring between States, as
self-contained impenetrable units; "international" in German means occurring
inside of both States, and passing through the State frontiers in every sense.
Thus Macedonian terrorism in the 19th and 20th centuries was truly
international, but it was not interstate. If the populations of the various
States of the world were represented in a "league of nations" quite
independently of their various States, and if the States had no standing in it
whatever, it could then possibly be called an international organization. When
the sole membership is of States,
Internationale 199
then the organization is merely
"zwischenstaatlich," or in English, "interstate."
The importance of the distinction is
that an interstate organization presupposes States. If they are true States and
not States merely in name, they are described by the laws of Sovereignty and
Totality. And in truth in both leagues at least some of the members were true
States in this sense. In the first league, there were at various times five, six
or seven such States. In the second league there were only two. But as long as
there are two, such a league is merely an arena for the conduct of interstate
politics.
An Internationale, provided it comes
from the soul of the Culture, has the possibility of absorbing all States into
it, provided it is an idea embracing life totally, i.e., a Cultural idea, and
not merely a political scheme and above all not a mere abstraction of some
kind, an ideal and feudalism was such an Internationale. Needless to
say the various class-war revolutionary "internationales" were not this, for
they had their origin purely in politics, and were purely negative. A Cultural
Idea cannot be negative; such an Idea is not made by men, but comes from the
development of the Culture, and represents an organic necessity of the higher
organism. The phrase Spirit of the Age is transferable with the phrase
Culture-idea. Both are superpersonal, and the most that a man can do is to
formulate the Idea, try to actualize it, or try to strangle and distort it
Change it, or destroy it, he cannot.
An Internationale representing a
Culture-idea is of course supra-national as well as international in the true
sense, for nations are creations of the High Culture. Only such an
Internationale could absorb States into it and then only the States within the
Culture. The idea would naturally have no inner effect on populations and areas
outside its organic body. Thus no Western Internationale could inwardly touch
China, India,
200 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
Japan, Islam or Russia. Their reaction
to such an Internationale, provided they were affected by its external effects
would of necessity be purely negative. If such an Internationale were to
constitute the West as a unit also for political purposes and the
outer world has quite correctly always regarded the West as a unit for all other
purposes it would tend to create an anti-Western unity among the areas and
populations outside. This would be only because the Western Civilization the
first one to do so has made the whole world into its sphere of activity. For
the first time in the history of the High Cultures, a Culture-political system
embraced the entire world. For the politics of the extra-European forces is also
in its depths motivated by the historically omnipotent force of our Western
Civilization, in this way, that extra-European forces only derive their unity
from the fact that they are a negation of Europe. If there were no
Europe, Russia would merely be the scene of nomadic groups wandering with their
herds, and engaging in small-scale inter-tribal warfare. Similarly, the famous
"Chinese Revolution" of 1911 was a mere echo-phenomenon of Western currents, and
its whole significance is that it had an anti-Western effect in the area the
West calls China.
A true Internationale acts directly upon
the entire Culture-area and all the populations in it. Capitalism was such a
true Internationale it was an expression of the Spirit of the Age. England was
the vessel chosen by the Culture to actualize this idea, and England remained
the spiritual home of Capitalism. The other nations were forced to orient their
lives to this idea which was also a world-outlook more than a system of
economics. They could either affirm it, or. negate it. This choice existed only
because the Spirit of the Age also contained political nationalism, and thus
Capitalism, belonging as it did to one nation, did not and never could have
amalgamated all the
Internationale 201
Western nations into one nation.
Political nationalism was moribund even before the First World War, and
thereafter the practice of political nationalism was simply Culture-distortion
every nation of the West was injured by it individually, and all of them
collectively.
The Internationale of our times appears
in a time when the Spirit of the Age has outgrown political nationalism. The Age
of Absolute Politics will not tolerate petty-Stateism. The whole world is the
spoils in this gigantic political age, and obviously tiny units, like the
various former States of Europe, with a few tens of thousands of quadrate
kilometers, with a few tens of millions of population cannot engage in a
political struggle in a world filled with a population of 2,000,000,000 of human
beings. The smallest possible unit that could even begin to participate in this
world-struggle would have to have an area the size of Europe and hither Russia.
Any struggle preliminary to this is local.
The two "leagues of nations" were merely
interstate phenomena, thus pre-supposed States, thus were not themselves
political units, thus could not engage in politics, thus did not exist as
political realities. The Laws of Sovereignty and Totality, formulated herein,
described the member-States of the leagues, but not the leagues themselves.
Liberals and rationalists, moralists and logicians adrift in the world of facts,
were not dismayed by the situation presented. They said that all that was
necessary was to transfer sovereignty mere legal sovereignty, for they knew
nothing, and can know nothing, of the Organic Law of Sovereignty from the
member-States to the league itself. They thought that "sovereignty" was a word
written down on a piece of paper, and was thus, according to the calculus of
symbolic logic, manipulable at will. Sovereignty however, happens to be an
existential characteristic of a political
202 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
organism, and these organisms are not
subject to human control, but, on the contrary, control the human beings in
their areas politically. This is a fact and thus exists on a different
plane from logic, a plane which can never possibly intersect that of logic.
Logic deals with one phase of Culture-man, his intellect, and that only. It can
only dissect, analyze, conduct spiritual post-mortems. Thus it cannot act, for
action is creation. Politics in this light resembles art more than it does
logic. Logic is light, politics is chiaroscuro; logic is cameo, politics is
intaglio; logic is rigid, politics fluid. Creation is of the whole soul, and
logic is only one product of a small part of the soul. Nonsense in logic may be
sound politics; nonsense in politics may be sound logic. Culture-political ideas
precede reality; intellectual ideals bark at the heels of reality.
The basic idea of the leagues of nations
was to abolish war and politics. To provide a meeting place for war-political
units could hardly do it, and consequently these meeting places had no political
significance, which continued to reside in the capitals.
We have seen that a world with one State
is organic nonsense, since a State is a unit of opposition. But some of the
intellectuals wanted a world with no States whatever, singular or plural. They
spoke of "humanity," and wished to unite it for the purpose of abolishing
politics by politics, war by war. They were thus affirming war and politics, but
this remained hidden from them. The name "humanity" became thus a polemical word
it described everyone except the enemy. This was of course nothing new, for
this overworked word had appeared as a political word in the 18th century, when
it was used by the intellectuals and equality-ideologues to describe
everyone, except the nobility and clergy. It thus dehumanized the nobility and
clergy and when power came into the hands of the intellectuals,
Internationale 203
in the French Terror of 1793, they
showed that they considered their enemies subject to inhuman treatment because
they did not belong to "humanity." Again, politics and logic separate out:
humanity in logic means inhumanity in politics.
But yet the word humanity excludes no
one, semantically speaking. The enemy is also human. Therefore humanity can have
no enemy, and the "one State" liberals and the "humanity" intellectuals were
involved in the very sort of thing they wished to abolish politics and war.
"Humanity" was not a peace word, but a war slogan. The "one State" remained in
the world of dreams. Politics remained in the world and turned all of these
anti-political things to its own use.
What would be a world without politics?
Nowhere would there be protection or obedience, there would be no aristocracy,
no democracy, no empire, no fatherland, no patriotism, no frontiers, no customs,
no rulers, no political assemblies, no superiors, no subordinates.
For this world to come about or to
continue to exist, there would have to be a total absence of men with lust for
adventure and domination. No will-to-power, no barbarian instincts, no
criminals, no superiority feelings, no Messianic ideas, no unpeaceable men, no
programs of action, no proselyting, no ambition, no economics above the personal
level, no foreigners, no race, no ideas.
We come to the fundamental disjunction
between political thinking and mere thinking about politics. All
intellectualistic thinking about politics posits a certain great non-existent
characteristic of human nature.
THE TOUCHSTONE of any political theory
whatever is its attitude to the fundamental ethical quality of human nature.
From this standpoint there are only two kinds: those which posit a "naturally
good" human nature, and those which see human nature as it is on the other hand.
Good has meant reasonable, perfectible, peaceful, educable, desiring to improve,
and various other things.
Every Rationalistic political or State
theory regards man as "good" by nature. The Encyclopedists, the Illuminati
and the devotees of Baron Holbach's philosophy were all symptomatic of the
advent of Rationalism in the 18th century. All talked of "the essential goodness
of human nature." Rousseau was the most forceful and radical of 18th century
writers in this respect. Voltaire set himself apart by denying totally this
essential goodness of human nature.
It is curious that a theory of
politics could ever possibly ground itself on such an assumption, since
politics actualizes itself only in the form of the friend-enemy disjunction.
Thus a
The Two Political Anthropologies 205
theory of hostility assumes that human
nature is essentially peaceable and non-hostile.
The middle of the 18th century is the
beginning of the word liberalism, and of the idea-complex liberalism. Since
human nature is basically good, there is no need to be strict with it,
one can be "liberal." This idea was derived from the English Sensualist
philosophers. The Social Contract theory of Rousseau originated with the
Englishman Locke in the previous century. All Liberalism predicates a
sensualistic, materialistic philosophy. Such philosophies are rationalistic in
tendency, and Liberalism is simply one variety of politically applied
rationalism.
The leading 17th century political
thinkers, like Hobbes and Pufendorff, looked upon the condition of "nature," in
which States existed, as one of continual danger and risk, in which those
engaged in action were driven by all the instincts and impulses of the beasts
hunger, fear, jealousy, rivalries of all kinds, desire. Hobbes observed that
true enmity is possible only between men, that the friend-enemy disjunction is
as much deeper between men than between animals as the world of men is
spiritually above the world of the beasts.
The two political anthropologies are
illustrated in the story, found in Carlyle, of the conversation between
Frederick the Great and Sulzer, in which Sulzer was explaining the new discovery
of Rationalism that human nature was essentially good. Ach, mein lieber
Sulzer, Ihr kennt nicht diese verdammte Rasse, said Friedrich "You don't
know this damned race."
The assumption of the goodness of human
nature developed two main branches of theory. Anarchism is the result of radical
acceptance of this assumption. Liberalism uses the assumption merely to weaken
the State and make it subservient to "society." Thomas Paine, an early Liberal,
expressed the idea in a formula that remains valid for Liberalism to-day:
Society is the result of
206 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
our reasonably regulated needs; the
State is the result of our vices. Anarchism is the more radical in proportion to
the completeness of its acceptance of the human goodness assumption.
The idea of "balance of power," a
technic of weakening the State, is Liberal throughout. By this means the State
is to be rendered subject to economics. It cannot be called a State theory, for
it is a mere negative. It does not deny the State completely, but wants it
decentralized and weakened. It does not want the State to be the center of
gravity of the political organism. It prefers to think of the organism as
"society," a loose grouping of free and independent groups and individuals,
whose freedom finds its sole limitation with the customary criminal law. Thus
Liberalism has no objection to individuals being more powerful than the State,
being above the law. What Liberalism dislikes is authority. The State,
as the grandest symbol of authority, is hated. The two noble orders, as the
symbols of authority, are likewise hated.
Anarchism, the radical denial of the
State, and of all organization whatever, is an idea of genuine political force.
It is anti-political in its theory, but by its intensity it is political in the
only way that politics can manifest itself, i.e., it can bring men into its
service and range them against others as enemies. During the 19th century,
anarchism was a force to be reckoned with, although it was nearly always allied
with some other movement. Particularly in 19th and early 20th century Russia was
anarchism a powerful political reality It was known there as Nihilism. The local
strength of anarchism in Russia was owing to its coincidental attractiveness for
the tremendous anti-Western feeling under the thin Petrine crust. To be
anti-Western was to be against everything, therefore anti-Western Asiatic
negativism adopted the Western theory of Anarchism as its vehicle of expression.
The Two Political Anthropologies 207
Liberalism, however, with its
compromising, vague attitude, incapable of precise formulation, incapable also
of rousing precise feelings, either affirmative or negative, is not an idea of
political force. Its numerous devotees, in the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries
have taken part in practical politics only as the ally of other groups. It could
not create an issue; it could not line up men as friends or enemies; therefore
it was not a political idea, but only an idea about politics. Its followers had
to be for or against other ideas as a means of expressing their Liberalism.
Anarchism was able to rouse men to
sacrifice of life, not so Liberalism. It is one thing to die to wipe out all
order, all State; it is quite another to die in order to bring about a
decentralization of State power. Liberalism is in essence non-political; it is
outside of politics. It would like to have politics serve as the handmaid of
economics and society.
LIBERALISM is a most important
by-product of Rationalism, and its origins and ideology must be clearly shown.
The "Enlightenment" period of Western
history which set in after the Counter-Reformation laid more and more stress on
intellect, reason and logic as it developed. By the middle of the 18th century
this tendency produced Rationalism. Rationalism regarded all spiritual values as
its objects and proceeded to revalue them from the standpoint of "reason."
Inorganic logic is the faculty men have always used for solving problems of
mathematics, engineering, transportation, physics and in other non-valuing
situations. Its insistence on identity and rejection of contradiction are
practicable in material activity. They afford intellectual satisfaction also in
matters of purely abstract thought, like mathematics and logic, but if pursued
far enough they turn into mere techniques, simple assumptions whose only
justification is empirical. The end of Rationalism is Pragmatism, the suicide of
Reason.
This adaptation of reason to material
problems causes all problems whatever to become mechanical when surveyed in
Liberalism 209
"the light of reason," without any
mystical admixture of thought or tendency whatever. Descartes reasoned the
animals into automata, and a generation or so later, man himself was
rationalized into an automaton or equally, an animal. Organisms became
problems in chemistry and physics, and superpersonal organism simply no longer
existed, for they are not amenable to reason, not being visible or measurable.
Newton provided the universe of stars with a non-spiritual self-regulating
force; the next century removed the spirit from man, his history and his
affairs.
Reason detests the inexplicable, the
mysterious, the half-light. In a practical problem in machinery or ship-building
one must feel that all the factors are under his knowledge and control.
There must be nothing unpredictable or out of control. Rationalism, which is the
feeling that everything is subject to and completely explicable by Reason,
consequently rejects everything not visible and calculable. If a thing actually
cannot be calculated, Reason merely says that the factors are so numerous and
complicated that in a purely practical way they render the calculation
unfeasible, but do not make it theoretically impossible. Thus Reason also has
its Will-to-Power: whatever does not submit is pronounced recalcitrant, or is
simply denied existence.
When it turned its gaze to History,
Rationalism saw the whole tendency as one toward Reason. Man was "emerging"
during all those millennia, he was "progressing" from barbarism and fanaticism
to enlightenment, from "superstition" to "science," from violence to "reason,"
from dogma to criticism, from darkness to light. No more invisible things, no
more spirit, no more soul, no more God, no more Church and State. The two poles
of thought are "the individual" and "humanity." Anything separating them is
"irrational."
210 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
This branding of things as irrational is
in fact correct. Rationalism must mechanize everything, and whatever cannot be
mechanized is of necessity irrational. Thus the entirety of History becomes
irrational: its chronicles, its processes, its secret force, Destiny.
Rationalism itself, as a by-product of a certain stage in the development of a
High Culture, is also irrational. Why Rationalism follows one spiritual phase,
why it exercises its brief sway, why it vanishes once more into religion these
questions are historical, thus irrational.
Liberalism is Rationalism in politics.
It rejects the State as an organism, and can only see it as the result of a
contract between individuals. The purpose of Life has nothing to do with States,
for they have no independent existence. Thus the "happiness" of "the individual"
becomes the purpose of Life. Bentham made this as coarse as it could be made in
collectivizing it into "the greatest happiness of the greatest number." If
herding-animals could talk, they would use this slogan against the wolves. To
most humans, who are the mere material of History, and not actors in it,
"happiness" means economic well-being. Reason is quantitative, not qualitative,
and thus makes the average man into "Man." "Man" is a thing of food,
clothing, shelter, social and family life, and leisure. Politics sometimes
demands sacrifice of life for invisible things. This is against "happiness," and
must not be. Economics, however, is not against "happiness," but is almost
co-extensive with it. Religion and Church wish to interpret the whole of Life on
the basis of invisible things, and so militate against "happiness." Social
ethics, on the other hand, secure economic order, thus promote "happiness."
Here Liberalism found its two poles of
thought: economics and ethics. They correspond to individual and humanity. The
ethics of course is purely social, materialistic; if older ethics is
Liberalism 211
retained, its former metaphysical
foundation is forgotten, and it is promulgated as a social, and not a religious,
imperative. Ethics is necessary to maintain the order necessary as a framework
for economic activity. "Within that framework, however, "the individual" must be
"free." This is the great cry of Liberalism, "freedom." Man is only himself, and
is not tied to anything except by choice. Thus "society" is the "free"
association of men and groups. The State, however, is un-freedom, compulsion,
violence. The Church is spiritual un-freedom.
All things in the political domain were
transvalued by Liberalism. War was transformed into either competition, seen
from the economic pole, or ideological difference, seen from the ethical pole.
Instead of the mystical rhythmical alternation of war and peace, it sees only
the perpetual concurrence of competition or ideological contrast, which in no
case becomes hostile or bloody. The State becomes society or humanity on the
ethical side, a production and trade system on the economic side. The will
to accomplish a political aim is transformed into the making of a program of
"social ideals" on the ethical side, of calculation on the economic side. Power
becomes propaganda, ethically speaking, and regulation, economically speaking.
The purest expression of the doctrine of
Liberalism was probably that of Benjamin Constant. In 1814 he set forth his
views on the "progress" of "man." He looked upon the 18th century Enlightenment
with its intellectualistic-humanitarian cast as merely preliminary to the true
liberation, that of the 19th century. Economics, industrialism, and technics
represented the means of "freedom." Rationalism was the natural ally of this
trend. Feudalism, Reaction, War, Violence, State, Politics, Authority all were
overcome by the new idea, supplanted by Reason, Economics, Freedom, Progress and
Parliamentarism.
212 THE 20TH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
War, being violent and brutal, was
unreasonable, and is replaced by Trade, which is intelligent and civilized. War
is condemned from every standpoint: economically it is a loss even to the
victor. The new war technics artillery made personal heroism senseless, and
thus the charm and glory of war departed with its economic usefulness. In
earlier times, war-peoples had subjugated trading-peoples, but no longer. Now
trading-peoples step out as the masters of the earth.
A moment's reflection shows that
Liberalism is entirely negative. It is not a formative force, but always and
only a disintegrating force. It wishes to depose the twin authorities of Church
and State, substituting for them economic freedom and social ethics. It happens
that organic realities do not permit of more than the two alternatives: the
organism can be true to itself, or it becomes sick and distorted, a prey for
other organisms. Thus the natural polarity of leaders and led cannot be
abolished without annihilating the organism. Liberalism was never entirely
successful in its fight against the State, despite the fact that it engaged in
political activity throughout the 19th century in alliance with every other type
of State-disintegrating force. Thus there were National-Liberals,
Social-Liberals, Free-Conservatives, Liberal-Catholics. They allied themselves
"with democracy, which is not Liberal, but irresistibly authoritarian in
success. They sympathized with Anarchists when the forces of Authority sought to
defend themselves against them. In the 20th century, Liberalism joined
Bolshevism in Spain, and European and American Liberals sympathized with Russian
Bolsheviks.
Liberalism can only be defined
negatively. It is a mere critique, not a living idea. Its great word "freedom"
is a negative it means in fact, freedom from authority, i.e., disintegration
of the organism. In its last stages it produces social
Liberalism 213
atomism, in which not only the authority
of the State is combated, but even the authority of society and the family.
Divorce takes equal rank with marriage, children with parents. This constant
thinking in negatives caused political activists like Marx, Lorenz v. Stein and
Ferdinand Lasalle to despair of it as a political vehicle. Its attitudes were
always contradictory, it sought always a compromise. It sought always to
"balance" democracy against monarchy, managers against hand-workers, State
against Society, legislative against judicial. In a crisis, Liberalism as such
was not to be found. Liberals found their way on to one or the other side of a
revolutionary struggle, depending on the consistency of their Liberalism, and
its degree of hostility to authority.
Thus Liberalism in action was just as
political as any State ever was. It obeyed organic necessity by its political
alliances with non-Liberal groups and ideas. Despite its theory of
individualism, which of course would preclude the possibility that one man or
group could call upon another man or group for the sacrifice or risk of life, it
supported "unfree" ideas like Democracy, Socialism, Bolshevism, Anarchism, all
of which demand life-sacrifice.
II
From its anthropology of the basic
goodness of human nature in general, Rationalism produced 18th century
Encyclopedism, Freemasonry, Democracy, and Anarchism, as well as Liberalism,
each with its offshoots and variations. Each played its part in the history of
the 19th century, and, owing to the critical distortion of the whole Western
Civilization entailed by the first two World Wars, even in the 20th century,
where Rationalism is grotesquely out of place, and slowly transformed itself
into
214 THE 2OTH CENTURY POLITICAL OUTLOOK
Irrationalism. The corpse of Liberalism
was not even interred by the middle of the 20th century. Consequently it is
necessary to diagnose even now the serious illness of the "Western Civilization
as Liberalism complicated with alie |